for_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o place_n i_o subscribe_v to_o what_o irenaeus_n say_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n many_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o unwritten_a doctrine_n but_o by_o deliver_v write_v doctrine_n in_o a_o unwritten_a manner_n irenaeus_n show_v 1._o show_v iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o afterward_o they_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o writing_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v have_v the_o write_a word_n although_o the_o person_n teach_v have_v it_o not_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n irenaeus_n show_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v 4._o be_v iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o write_v in_o their_o heart_n without_o ink_n or_o letter_n they_o do_v believe_v ibid._n believe_v in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la sabricatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eye_n sunt_fw-la per_fw-la christâ—â—â—_n jesum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la etc._n etc._n iren._n ibid._n in_o one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o if_o any_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o otherwise_o they_o ibid._n they_o iren._n ibid._n will_v have_v stop_v their_o ear_n as_o irenaeus_n show_v and_o have_v flee_v from_o they_o as_o they_o will_v from_o you_o and_o from_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n 4._o tradition_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o irenaus_n demand_v how_o shall_v we_o dâ—e_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v nothing_o at_o all_o must_v we_o not_o then_o follow_v the_o rule_n 118._o reply_v pag._n 118._o of_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o we_o reject_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v see_v the_o apostle_n have_v write_v be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o not_o only_o to_o take_v that_o course_n now_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v which_o irenaeus_n prescribe_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v what_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v consume_v so_o that_o not_o one_o reply_n reply_n copy_n thereof_o shall_v be_v extant_a which_o be_v possible_a and_o what_o if_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaâ—ing_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v he_o find_v it_o out_o must_v he_o not_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n the_o 1._o hypothesis_n be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a the_o sun_n may_v aswell_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sky_n fall_v as_o the_o scripture_n perish_v â—_o perish_v staplet_n coâ—t_fw-la whiâ—ak_v de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr script_n l._n â—_o c._n 1._o s_o â—_o if_o it_o shall_v god_n himself_o must_v fail_v in_o his_o providence_n say_v stapleton_n the_o 2._o hypothesis_n be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v lâ—se_o tâ—e_v true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o order_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v out_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o original_n of_o it_o better_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o self_n 63._o self_n legitima_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la est_fw-la expositio_fw-la scripturae_fw-la secundum_fw-la ipsas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c_o 63._o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a say_v irenaeus_n the_o apostle_n have_v write_v their_o writing_n be_v preserve_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v well_o know_v yet_o we_o reject_v not_o this_o mean_n but_o do_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v their_o writing_n for_o both_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o writing_n they_o teach_v the_o same_o popish_a tradition_n be_v not_o of_o this_o order_n they_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o old_a by_o heretic_n and_o of_o late_a by_o a_o anti_n christian_n faction_n moreover_o s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o 118_o reply_v pag._n 118_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o write_a word_n 128_o word_n aug._n epist_n 128_o in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v nothing_o what_o course_n be_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v say_v s._n augustine_n and_o it_o will_v be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o jesuite_n mistake_v both_o the_o 118._o the_o epist_n 128_o for_o 118._o place_n &_o the_o point_n s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o some_o ritual_a point_n or_o custom_n then_o in_o use_n as_o of_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a day_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v and_o the_o like_a these_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o these_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v little_o better_a in_o he_o then_o madness_n to_o dispute_v about_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o call_v these_o thing_n point_n of_o faith_n for_o 24._o for_o aug._n the_o bap_n count_v donatist_n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o whatsoever_o the_o church_n universal_a do_v hold_v if_o it_o reply_n reply_n be_v not_o find_v or_o dain_v by_o some_o council_n but_o have_v be_v always_o in_o use_n it_o be_v most_o just_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o s._n augustine_n treat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o call_v it_o traditum_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la autheritate_fw-la a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o write_v doctrine_n deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o account_v baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o use_v we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o than_o this_o chapter_n to_o find_v one_o ibidem_fw-la one_o si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la quaerat_fw-la divinam_fw-la &c_n &c_n veraciter_fw-la conjicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la prio_fw-la populus_fw-la accepit_fw-la augus_n ibidem_fw-la if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o desire_v divine_a authority_n in_o this_o point_n we_o may_v true_o conjecture_v how_o powerful_a in_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v and_o this_o be_v account_v by_o 1_o by_o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 1_o bellarmine_n a_o strong_a argument_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n in_o the_o next_o testimony_n s._n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o custom_n or_o practice_v of_o not_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n say_v 7._o say_v quam_fw-la consueâ—â—dinem_fw-la credo_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolic_a traditione_n venientem_fw-la aug_n de_fw-fr baptism_n count_v donat._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o which_o custom_n i_o believe_v come_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n ibid._n tradition_n aug._n ibid._n even_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o follow_a age_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o say_a apostle_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n draw_v from_o custom_n to_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o practice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v nothing_o for_o point_n of_o practice_n whether_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n have_v be_v rebaptise_v or_o no_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v in_o scripture_n we_o believe_v it_o charactere_fw-la it_o propter_fw-la folidissima_fw-la &_o manifestâ—ssrâ—â—_n scripturarum_fw-la fundament_n et_fw-la testimonia_fw-la tiâ—â—â—aâ—_n defence_n triden_n ad_fw-la articul_fw-la de_fw-la
hierome_n hieron_n dial._n count_v lucifer_n c._n 4â—_n although_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o this_o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n herein_o will_v bear_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n for_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o 1â—1_n reply_v pag._n 1â—1_n church_n by_o tradition_n have_v obtain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_v law_n if_o s._n hierome_n himself_o have_v say_v this_o yet_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v who_o be_v press_v by_o he_o with_o humane_a authority_n say_v 19_o say_v ad_fw-la ipsâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d aug._n epist_n 19_o i_o fly_v to_o paul_n himself_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o just_o do_v the_o same_o when_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o lucifirian_a heretic_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n be_v this_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o this_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o heretic_n this_o be_v no_o fair_a deal_n either_o you_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a or_o you_o gross_o corrupt_v s._n hierome_n you_o take_v it_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n or_o want_v sleep_v when_o you_o read_v the_o place_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v s._n hierome_n himself_o speak_v like_o himself_o concern_v a_o certain_a tradition_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n 23._o scripture_n hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la probatur_fw-la hieron_n in_o math_n c._n 23._o this_o be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o affirm_v because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o one_o tradition_n may_v be_v reject_v because_o of_o this_o reason_n only_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o your_o tradition_n may_v be_v reject_v unless_o you_o can_v bring_v authority_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n so_o far_o be_v s._n hierome_n from_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n that_o he_o account_v that_o to_o have_v no_o authority_n which_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o beat_v down_o unto_o the_o ground_n all_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o these_o word_n 1._o word_n alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimonijs_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolicâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la confingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_fw-la dei_fw-la hieron_n in_o hag._n c._n 1._o many_o other_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o invent_v and_o find_v out_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o any_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n all_o those_o thing_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n strike_v thorough_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o show_v what_o such_o thing_n be_v sit_v day_n of_o fast_v night-watching_n bodily_a labour_n sleep_v on_o the_o ground_n &_o the_o like_a these_o be_v thing_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o our_o adversary_n ground_v upon_o tradition_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v strike_v through_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n dionysius_n be_v bring_v in_o affirm_v 1._o affirm_v diony_n areopag_n eccles_n hier._n cap._n 1._o that_o 121_o reply_v pag._n 121_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a mystery_n partly_o by_o their_o write_a &_o partly_o by_o their_o unwritten_a institution_n the_o author_n be_v suspect_v &_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n the_o severian_n heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o object_v they_o in_o a_o disputation_n betwixt_o they_o &_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o year_n 532_o the_o catholic_n make_v this_o answer_n 39_o answer_n illa_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quae_fw-la vos_fw-la dionysij_n areopagita_n dicitis_fw-la unde_fw-la potestis_fw-la ostendere_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la sicut_fw-la suspicaminiâ—_n si_fw-la enim_fw-la ejus_fw-la erant_fw-la non_fw-la potuissent_fw-la latere_fw-la beatum_fw-la cyrillum_n nec_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la athanasius_n procerto_fw-la scisset_fw-la ejus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la illa_fw-la allegaret_fw-la contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la in_o coneâ—lio_n nicaeno_n in_o ista_fw-la quaestione_fw-la de_fw-la consubstantiali_fw-la trinitate_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la nullus_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquis_fw-la recordaâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la unde_fw-la nunc_fw-la potestis_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quia_fw-la illius_fw-la sunt_fw-la baronius_n anno_fw-la 532._o s._n 39_o those_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n which_o you_o say_v be_v his_o how_o can_v you_o show_v they_o to_o be_v his_o as_o you_o think_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v he_o bless_a cyrill_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o not_o only_a cyrill_n but_o athanasius_n will_v have_v allege_v they_o against_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n if_o he_o have_v certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o and_o if_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o how_o can_v you_o now_o show_v they_o to_o be_v he_o this_o i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o baronius_n bellarmine_n confess_v 7._o confess_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr confirmat_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o many_o doubt_n of_o this_o book_n erasmus_n and_o cajetan_n write_v upon_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n who_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a write_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o it_o ill_o become_v that_o author_n to_o call_v 1._o call_v cap._n 1._o timothy_n his_o son_n he_o handle_v the_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n a_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n can_v 4._o can_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o not_o utter_v irenaeus_n give_v this_o censure_n on_o such_o as_o write_v of_o such_o thing_n 54._o thing_n nihil_fw-la â—anum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la delirant_fw-la dicant_fw-la nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la invisibilium_fw-la naturn_n enarrent_fw-la numeâ—m_fw-la aâ—gâ—lorum_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la archangelorum_fw-la demonstrent_fw-la thronorum_fw-la saâ—â—menâ—a_fw-la &_o doceant_fw-la diversitaâ—es_fw-la dominationum_fw-la principaruum_fw-la atque_fw-la virtutum_fw-la iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 54._o it_o be_v not_o sound_v which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a can_v they_o tell_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o invisible_a thing_n can_v they_o setforth_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o archangel_n can_v they_o demonstrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o teach_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o domination_n principality_n and_o power_n he_o write_v of_o temple_n altar_n quire_n monk_n and_o the_o like_a such_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o dionysius_n his_o day_n our_o adversary_n reject_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n and_o we_o reject_v this_o testimony_n as_o false_a which_o the_o jesuite_n call_v his_o irrefragable_a confirmation_n 3._o and_o now_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o his_o more_o learned_a adversary_n than_o himself_o he_o mean_v as_o reinolds_n whitaker_n fulke_n and_o kemnitius_n have_v censure_v some_o and_o have_v acknowledge_v 121._o reply_v pag._n 121._o other_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v great_a patron_n of_o tradition_n as_o basil_n epiphanius_n chrysostome_n dionysius_n ignatius_n clement_n origen_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o examine_v all_o those_o apart_o and_o to_o show_v their_o opinion_n concern_v tradition_n in_o this_o place_n only_o for_o the_o present_a take_v this_o general_a answer_n 1._o for_o censure_v of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o in_o hold_v false_a and_o frivolous_a tradition_n so_o that_o our_o writer_n have_v just_o censure_v epiphanius_n for_o his_o foolish_a delight_v in_o uncertain_a genealogy_n origen_n for_o his_o fiction_n that_o 35._o that_o origen_n in_o maâ—_n tract_n 35._o christ_n have_v diverse_a aspect_n oft_o change_v his_o visage_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n desire_v of_o judas_n a_o sign_n to_o know_v thereby_o which_o be_v he_o and_o concern_v justine_n martyr_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o bellarmin_n say_v â—_o say_v non_fw-la video_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la possumus_fw-la defenderâ—_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr beatit_fw-fr sanct_a l._n 1._o c._n â—_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v defend_v from_o error_n s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o 111._o that_o liceat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o â—orum_fw-la sâ—riptis_fw-la rejiâ—erâ—_n august_n epist_n 111._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reject_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o child_n and_o the_o defer_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n until_o easter_n be_v censure_v and_o reject_v
on_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o these_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v defend_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n 2._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v patron_n of_o tradition_n of_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o allow_v in_o the_o 4._o the_o sect._n 1_o diâ—is_fw-la 4._o state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o not_o of_o popish_a tradition_n for_o all_o our_o writer_n have_v dispute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n against_o unwritten_a doctrinal_a tradition_n learned_a whitaker_n shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n 1â—_n rest_n conâ—edimus_fw-la defensas_fw-la esse_fw-la traditiones_fw-la à _fw-la patribâ—â—_n sed_fw-la â—â—_o modo_fw-la quoth_v dictume_v at_o quod_fw-la aiâ—_n patres_fw-la non_fw-la oppugnare_fw-la illud_fw-la falâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la whâ—â—akeâ—_n controver_n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la del_fw-it non_fw-la scâ—â—pto_fw-la q._n 6._o c._n 1â—_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n defend_v tradition_n but_o they_o be_v such_o tradition_n as_o we_o defend_v but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o oppugn_v tradition_n it_o be_v false_a what_o now_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o false_o charge_v both_o the_o father_n and_o our_o writer_n he_o verifi_v the_o say_n the_o monk_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o jesuite_n above_o all_o monk_n be_v most_o impudent_a this_o babble_a prater_n or_o prate_a babbler_n may_v brag_v that_o he_o have_v the_o consistory_n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o babble_a upstart_n we_o can_v tame_v his_o tongue_n from_o rail_v for_o as_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o s._n hilary_n 3._o hilary_n hilar._n de_fw-fr triâ—iâ—_n l_o 3._o desperation_n bring_v always_o with_o itself_o a_o unbridled_a boldness_n and_o profess_a impiety_n leâ—peth_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o shame_n this_o be_v true_a of_o he_o although_o s._n hilary_n have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o book_n he_o deserve_v the_o whetstone_n for_o his_o impudent_a lie_v and_o the_o cucking-stool_n for_o his_o shameless_a scold_n and_o for_o his_o excuse_v of_o the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n and_o to_o the_o outlandish_a doctor_n he_o have_v more_o need_n to_o excuse_v himself_o 1._o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o perfection_n sufficiency_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n â—_o scripture_n scriptura_fw-la sufficleuter_n continet_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessariaâ—â—_n viatori-scotus_n in_o prolog_n in_o 1._o sentent_fw-fr â—_o â—_o the_o scripture_n say_v scotus_n sufficient_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n necessary_a for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o travel_n 9_o travel_n sacra_fw-la scripture_n est_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la cvi_fw-la nec_fw-la addere_fw-la nec_fw-la subtrahere_fw-la licet_fw-la aquin_n 〈…〉_o be_v 9_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v aquinas_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o we_o must_v not_o add_v and_o from_o which_o we_o must_v not_o subtract_v 3._o subtract_v loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o scripture_n &_o it_o a_o copiose_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la deum_fw-la iterum_fw-la loqui_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliquod_fw-la necessarium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habeantur_fw-la aâ—ton_n part_n â—_o 3._o tiâ—_n 1â—_n c._n 3._o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v antoninus_n and_o speak_v so_o copious_o that_o he_o need_v not_o speak_v again_o unto_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a see_v all_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o god_n have_v make_v the_o 5._o the_o joh._n 1._o 5._o light_a tâ—_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o how_o can_v the_o jesuite_n reconcile_v himself_o unto_o these_o man_n who_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o affirm_v 2._o to_o all_o the_o outlandish_a doctor_n who_o prefer_v himself_o &_o all_o his_o countryman_n before_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o what_o country_n soever_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o benign_a and_o bless_a influence_n which_o it_o please_v the_o heaven_n to_o distil_v into_o the_o irish_a disposition_n this_o be_v good_a divinity_n the_o heaven_n distil_v this_o influence_n of_o grace_n the_o outlandish_a doctor_n be_v behold_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o in_o that_o ireland_n or_o the_o irish_a disposition_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o influence_n before_o all_o other_o country_n and_o countryman_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v to_o make_v all_o other_o place_n and_o person_n like_o 21._o like_o â—_o sam._n 1_o 21._o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n upon_o which_o there_o fall_v neither_o dew_n nor_o rain_n and_o only_a ireland_n to_o be_v like_o the_o 1â—3_n reply_v pag._n 112._o 1â—3_n hill_n of_o â—_o of_o psal_n 133._o â—_o hermon_n the_o dew_n whereof_o water_v other_o hill_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n 1_o be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o native_a soil_n and_o wenâ—_n over_o sea_n to_o write_v this_o book_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o leâ—t_v his_o wit_n behind_o he_o and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o bless_a influence_n if_o he_o have_v remain_v at_o home_n he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o this_o benign_a influence_n which_o it_o please_v the_o heaven_n to_o distil_v upon_o his_o native_a climate_n 2._o that_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n speak_v of_o the_o susticiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o ritual_a point_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o he_o defend_v this_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o examine_n of_o his_o next_o section_n which_o be_v sect_n four_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o former_a section_n be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o jesuite_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v julian_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 18_o occasion_n replicas_fw-la quae_fw-la superiore_fw-la disputatione_n consumpta_fw-la â—unt_fw-la august_n count_v julian._n l._n 4._o c._n 18_o thou_o reply_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o confute_v we_o 1._o we_o sect._n 2._o d._n 1._o have_v answer_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o infallibility_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o yet_o here_o again_o the_o jesuite_n renew_v it_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v err_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o she_o deliver_v 1â—4_n reply_v p._n 1â—4_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o interpretation_n of_o any_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o fire_n as_o that_o s._n johns_n gospel_n be_v scripture_n sir_n you_o reckon_v without_o your_o host_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o teach_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o according_a to_o your_o own_o say_n and_o tenant_n unwritten_a tradition_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o must_v give_v authority_n to_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o then_o be_v hear_v but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n until_o about_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n what_o nature_n or_o quality_n what_o credit_n or_o authority_n have_v unwritten_a tradition_n until_o that_o time_n tradition_n likewise_o which_o be_v particular_a not_o observe_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o in_o some_o church_n which_o by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v parcel_n of_o the_o unwritten_a wordâ—_n must_v needs_o want_v their_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o be_v any_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o infallible_a as_o that_o it_o can_v err_v in_o delivery_n of_o a_o tradition_n or_o exposition_n of_o a_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n which_o he_o mean_v have_v err_v in_o many_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a exposition_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o exposition_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a among_o the_o franciscan_n upon_o this_o text_n revel_v 7._o 2._o from_o the_o east_n that_o be_v 1._o be_v ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la decivitaâ—ate_fw-la assissij_n in_o oriente_n posita_fw-la asceâ—dit_fw-la angelus_n id_fw-la est_fw-la franciscus_n puritate_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la angelis_n consiâ—oilis_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la stigmatibus_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la conformit_fw-la francis_n l._n 1._o from_o the_o city_n assissium_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o east_n the_o angel_n ascend_v that_o be_v francis_z like_z unto_o the_o angel_n in_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o exposition_n as_o true_a as_o s._n johns_n gospel_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v diverse_a argument_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o s._n johns_n gospel_n be_v canonical_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o argument_n and_o such_o a_o one_o
as_o may_v sometime_o deceive_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o exposition_n be_v true_a yet_o how_o can_v i_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o be_o that_o s._n johns_n gospel_n be_v canonical_a i_o like_v better_o of_o that_o say_n of_o marsilius_n 19_o marsilius_n dict_n a_o christi_fw-la five_o dei_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la causaliter_fw-la â—o_o quod_fw-la â—iâ—dem_fw-la testificatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la vero_fw-la testimonio_fw-la sed_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la causaliter_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la dicit_fw-la dicta_fw-la christi_fw-la vera_fw-la propteâ—_n veâ—tatem_fw-la dictorum_fw-la christi_fw-la marsil_n desensor_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 19_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v true_a because_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o a_o true_a testimony_n give_v her_o testimony_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o true_a when_o she_o speak_v the_o true_a word_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o say_v august_n count_v epist_n fundament_n c._n 5._o that_o he_o beleevea_fw-mi the_o gospel_n 114._o reply_v pag._n 114._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o wish_v our_o adversary_n to_o consider_v two_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n most_o evident_a 1._o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n dâ—_n church_n augustinus_n ibidem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sumit_fw-la proâ—_n primitive_a congregatione_fw-la fidelium_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la viderunt_fw-la audierunt_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la testes_fw-la suerunt_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la spirit_n lect_v 2_o dâ—_n s._n augustine_n say_v gerson_n in_o that_o place_n take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v see_v hear_v and_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n have_v you_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o that_o church_n have_v your_o own_o driedo_n tell_v you_o no._n 4._o no._n ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la propter_fw-la collegium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la majoris_fw-la erat_fw-la gratiae_fw-la majorisque_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quaenunc_fw-la est_fw-la driedo_n de_fw-fr dogma_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 4._o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o great_a grace_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v if_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v of_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o that_o church_n we_o refuse_v they_o not_o let_v he_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n his_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n so_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o tradition_n teach_v by_o she_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n why_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n have_v be_v for_o nine_o year_n a_o manichee_n and_o now_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o manichee_n to_o convert_v they_o he_o propound_v unto_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o move_v they_o even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o heresy_n it_o move_v he_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o but_o afterward_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v a_o bishop_n he_o make_v a_o better_a confession_n say_v 5._o say_v i_o be_o credere_fw-la coeperam_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la te_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tributurum_fw-la tam_fw-la excellen_v tem_fw-la illi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la jam_fw-la terras_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la tibi_fw-la credi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la te_fw-la quaeri_fw-la voluâ—sses_n aug._n confess_v l._n â—_o c._n 5._o now_o i_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o excellent_a authority_n unto_o the_o scripture_n itself_o â—ver_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o by_o it_o thou_o will_v be_v believe_v and_o by_o it_o thou_o will_v be_v seek_v this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o good_a motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctor_n that_o can_v give_v such_o law_n as_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o other_o motive_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o church_n she_o carthagine_v motum_fw-la esse_fw-la disputatione_n cujusdam_fw-la elpidij_fw-la cvi_fw-la manichâ—i_fw-la imbeâ—illa_fw-la responsione_n restiterint_fw-la august_n confess_v l._n 5._o c_o 11._o be_v at_o carthage_n he_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o one_o elpidius_n who_o argument_n the_o manichee_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v but_o every_o mover_n be_v not_o a_o lawgiver_n 1._o lawgiver_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 1._o the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n may_v move_v the_o husband_n to_o believe_v must_v he_o therefore_o believe_v whatsoever_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o may_v aswell_o infer_v thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v their_o cabbala_n their_o masore_v and_o all_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o 21._o to_o math._n 22._o 21._o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o ministry_n to_o allure_v we_o and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o preserve_v the_o sacred_a 124_o reply_v pag_n 124_o writing_n but_o also_o to_o deliver_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o why_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o sacred_a tradition_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o they_o contain_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o receive_v they_o upon_o her_o credit_n 3._o if_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o her_o trust_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o preserve_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o as_o she_o receive_v they_o to_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o to_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a but_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v no_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o be_v part_n of_o that_o poisonous_a potion_n that_o bewitch_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o that_o glorious_a religion_n for_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n receive_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v they_o yet_o how_o can_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o true_a tradition_n as_o sure_a as_o i_o be_o of_o any_o write_a article_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o christ_n die_v i_o believe_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n you_o believe_v it_o because_o a_o father_n the_o father_n or_o the_o church_n say_v it_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v false_a as_o sure_a as_o he_o beleive_v that_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la no_o humane_a testimony_n can_v beget_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a assurance_n which_o a_o divine_a testimony_n do_v 7._o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clemons_n alex._n strom._n 1._o 7._o we_o regard_v not_o a_o humane_a testimony_n let_v we_o confirm_v the_o question_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a demonstration_n yea_o the_o only_a demonstration_n say_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v 19_o be_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n epiphanius_n lay_v down_o these_o for_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n 125_o reply_v pag._n 125_o of_o our_o faith_n 55._o faith_n epiph_n hâ—res_v 55._o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n by_o which_o god_n truth_n be_v fortify_v on_o every_o side_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o fabulous_a novelty_n 4._o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v more_o deceive_v with_o
because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v express_o write_v as_o for_o example_n whether_o children_n shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o the_o baptise_a by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v or_o no_o we_o read_v no_o express_a commandment_n nor_o evident_a practice_n either_o way_n yet_o by_o sound_a consequence_n these_o point_n may_v be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o this_o in_o this_o testimony_n s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n 14â—_n reply_v pag._n 14â—_n the_o three_o be_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n casul_n nonconformist_n aug_n epist_n â—â—_o ad_fw-la casul_n in_o thâ—se_a thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliveâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o aâ—â—â—estâ—râ—_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n in_o this_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o rite_n custom_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o of_o the_o saturdaye_n fast_n concern_v which_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n â—e_n give_v this_o advice_n let_v the_o â—aith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n â—â—_o one_o although_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v â—â—â—nded_v upon_o with_o diverse_a observation_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v â—â—_o way_n 〈◊〉_d here_o he_o distinguish_v these_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o â—â—th_n â—â—ith_n be_v one_o they_o be_v diverse_a they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o attend_v upon_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a â—ight_n universal_a and_o bind_v all_o but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o of_o humane_a right_n particular_a to_o some_o place_n like_o the_o law_n of_o gâ—â—all_n kind_n and_o bind_v not_o all_o like_a the_o by-lâ—wes_a of_o a_o corporation_n the_o four_o testimony_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o augustine_n i_o find_v it_o in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v 6._o be_v sect_n 2._o diu._n 6._o former_o answer_v 1_o answer_v aug_n ad_fw-la inquisit_a laâ—â—aâ—_n l._n 1._o c._n 1_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hold_v without_o writing_n only_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v commend_v and_o ordain_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_a counsel_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o doctrinal_a but_o ritual_a tradition_n not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o order_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o word_n allege_v and_o by_o the_o subsequent_a word_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v s._n augustine_n can_v well_o tell_v upon_o who_o to_o father_n such_o thing_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v ordain_v first_o of_o all_o by_o general_a coâ—â—â—lls_n but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o elder_a council_n the_o jesuite_n himself_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o aâ—hanasius_n 140._o aâ—hanasius_n pag._n 140._o it_o be_v not_o nowadays_o that_o our_o faith_n receive_v its_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n that_o of_o gerson_n iâ—_n most_o câ—rtaine_a occides_fw-la câ—rtaine_a nec_fw-la papa_n neâ—_n generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la side_n quod_fw-la antè_fw-la non_fw-la â—uâ—t_fw-la gerson_n part_v 1_o de_fw-mi err_v cirâ—a_fw-la precept_n non_fw-la occides_fw-la neither_o the_o pâ—pâ—_n â—or_a any_o general_a council_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v s._n augustine_n declare_v what_o such_o thing_n be_v as_o be_v deliver_v without_o writing_n as_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascensâ—â—â—_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yâ—â—rely_o solemn_o celebrate_v these_o feast_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o great_a thing_n but_o the_o feast_n themselves_o aâ—â—_n to_o be_v account_v but_o as_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o fifâ—_n be_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o it_o be_v like_o wise_a â—_o wise_a sect._n 4._o diu._n â—_o former_o answer_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o commanâ—ded_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o poinâ—_n but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o cyprian_a must_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v take_v its_o original_a from_o their_o tradition_n the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v the_o point_n of_o which_o he_o dispâ—teth_v concern_v which_o we_o oft_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustinâ—_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n express_o command_v nothing_o in_o this_o point_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o sound_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sixth_o be_v this_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o former_a 2_o former_a sect._n â—_o diu._n 2_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v this_o s._n augustine_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n but_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o make_v a_o better_a confession_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n that_o power_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mover_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o coin_v article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o 7_o be_v likewise_o 8_o likewise_o sect._n 4._o diu._n 8_o answer_v although_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a example_n hereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o thing_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o example_n which_o be_v seek_v for_o be_v a_o example_n how_o those_o be_v receive_v when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n whether_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v or_o no_o we_o confess_v the_o scripture_n give_v no_o example_n how_o they_o be_v receive_v but_o none_o can_v infer_v because_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o a_o example_n in_o this_o point_n therefore_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o point_n the_o 8_o be_v likewise_o â—_o likewise_o sect_n 2._o diu._n â—_o former_o answer_v this_o neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o can_v fiâ—de_v plain_o and_o evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v against_o the_o dâ—natists_n in_o the_o same_o point_n and_o i_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n this_o that_o be_v a_o example_n of_o this_o how_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o heretic_n neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n yea_o we_o confess_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o write_v plain_o evident_o and_o express_o word_n for_o word_n but_o by_o sound_a consequence_n it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o let_v the_o understand_a reader_n judge_v of_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o jesuite_n to_o object_v all_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v former_o answer_v sure_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o heap_v up_o a_o number_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n he_o muster_v his_o testimony_n as_o some_o captain_n when_o their_o company_n be_v not_o full_a muster_v their_o soldier_n present_v some_o of_o they_o three_o or_o four_o time_n over_o the_o 9_o be_v this_o â—_o this_o aug._n l._n â—_o count_v crese_n â—_o i_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o cyprian_n hold_v because_o 14â—_n reply_v p._n 14â—_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o i_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o jesuite_n because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o s._n augustine_n do_v i_o therefore_o hold_v unwritten_a tradition_n cyprian_n hold_v rebaptisation_n augustine_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o confute_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v the_o use_n of_o one_o mean_n exclude_v the_o power_n of_o another_o because_o he_o confute_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v he_o not_o therefore_o confute_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n cyprian_n will_v have_v this_o question_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n pompâ—ium_n scripture_n cyprian_a epist_n 74._o add_v pompâ—ium_n whence_o say_v he_o be_v this_o tradition_n is_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v it_o come_v from_o the_o act_n or_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n to_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o bellarmine_n confess_v 8._o confess_v bellar_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n
4._o c._n 8._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n augustin_n approve_v of_o his_o admonition_n 26._o admonition_n aug._n the_o bapt_a count_v donat._n l._n 5._o c._n 26._o that_o which_o cyprian_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v best_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n this_o point_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o account_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n one_o good_a mean_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a mean_n to_o judge_v it_o by_o the_o 10_o be_v this_o 57_o this_o aug._n in_o psal_n 57_o the_o truth_n sure_o harbour_v in_o the_o belly_n 148._o reply_v p._n 148._o of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v while_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n must_v needs_o harbour_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o that_o church_n but_o if_o antichrist_n become_v the_o head_n &_o husband_n of_o a_o church_n truth_n can_v harbour_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o that_o church_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n do_v set_v as_o god_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v once_o â—_o the_o 4._o â—_o thes_n 1._o 4._o temple_n of_o god_n he_o equalize_v all_o his_o decree_n and_o his_o cathedral_n voice_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n she_o be_v along_o while_n like_o a_o woman_n sick_a of_o a_o timpany_n or_o some_o swell_a disease_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n glos_n monster_n nec_fw-la deus_fw-la es_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la quasi_fw-la neuter_n es_fw-la inter_fw-la utruâ—que_fw-la clemen_n proem_n in_o glos_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o neuter_n between_o both_o and_o this_o monster_n be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o 11_o follow_v 56_o follow_v aug._n epist_n 56_o the_o whole_a height_n of_o authority_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o mankind_n consist_v reply_n reply_n only_o in_o the_o save_a name_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o his_o one_o only_a church_n as_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n so_o to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n belong_v to_o she_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o absolute_a authority_n unto_o godâ—_n and_o under_o god_n a_o subordinate_a power_n and_o ministerial_a authoritâ—â—_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o s._n augustinâ—_n mean_v he_o add_v the_o 12_o 2._o 12_o aug_n count_v fausâ—_n manich_n l._n 11._o c._n 2._o thou_o see_v of_o how_o great_a forcâ—_n in_o 149._o reply_v p._n 149._o thâ—â—_n matter_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v which_o by_o the_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o most_o assure_a soaâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o these_o our_o day_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v confirm_v as_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o give_v due_a respect_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o we_o do_v in_o this_o point_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v which_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o great_a fâ—rce_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o yet_o her_o authority_n extend_v not_o itself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o add_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o give_v any_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o her_o authority_n be_v one_o mean_n but_o noâ—_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n augustine_n show_v that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n likewise_o as_o search_v into_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v the_o copy_n with_o the_o original_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o orderly_a succession_n if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o most_o assure_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o a_o doubtful_a seat_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o to_o make_v up_o his_o baker_n dozen_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o 1._o this_o aug._n count_v jul_n pelag._n l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o christian_a people_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n 149_o reply_v pag._n 149_o and_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n before_o your_o novelty_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o then_o unto_o you_o i_o shall_v but_o slander_v you_o with_o a_o action_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v popery_n be_v a_o novelty_n unwritten_a tradition_n be_v novelty_n we_o have_v ever_o prefer_v the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o holy_a father_n before_o such_o novelty_n and_o if_o we_o will_v adhere_v unto_o they_o we_o can_v adhere_v unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n you_o prefer_v novelty_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n cathedral_n voice_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o this_o be_v a_o novelty_n never_o hear_v of_o until_o it_o be_v hatch_v of_o late_a noâ—_n much_o above_o a_o 100_o year_n since_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n 5._o council_n melch_n canus_n joc_n theolog_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 5._o in_o general_a counsel_n say_v a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o number_n of_o suffrage_n but_o by_o the_o weight_n pondus_fw-la autem_fw-la that_fw-mi summi_fw-la pontific_a be_v authoritas_fw-la but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v up_o the_o weight_n so_o that_o among_o the_o father_n and_o in_o counsel_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o negative_a voice_n to_o stop_v that_o which_o they_o conclude_v but_o even_o a_o divine_a voice_n far_o transcendent_a above_o they_o all_o as_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n eat_v up_o the_o fat_a so_o have_v he_o eat_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n and_o father_n and_o as_o jacke_n cadâ—_n will_v have_v all_o write_a law_n banish_v that_o the_o law_n may_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n even_o so_o deal_v the_o pope_n thus_o we_o have_v sift_v your_o â—eapâ—_n and_o find_v it_o but_o chaff_n and_o cast_v up_o your_o number_n and_o find_v it_o nothing_o but_o cypher_n the_o testimony_n be_v weapon_n whereby_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n such_o as_o deny_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v wound_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n but_o unto_o we_o who_o defend_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n they_o be_v defensive_a and_o not_o offensive_a and_o if_o drop_v of_o testimony_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n may_v bear_v away_o the_o bell_n i_o dare_v hazard_v the_o game_n upon_o it_o to_o drop_v three_o for_o one_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o take_v that_o liberty_n unto_o myself_o as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v to_o be_v both_o respondent_fw-la and_o opponent_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v censure_v for_o gresling_n from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o answer_v wherefore_o i_o tie_v myself_o to_o answer_v those_o testimony_n which_o follow_v â—5_n follow_v chrysol_n ser_fw-mi â—5_n s._n peter_n chrysologus_fw-la a_o christian_a mind_n know_v not_o 149._o reply_v p._n 149._o how_o to_o dispute_v against_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n 21._o the_o same_o christian_a mind_n be_v in_o we_o for_o we_o dispute_v not_o against_o such_o thing_n chrysologus_fw-la his_o sermon_n be_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o s._n john_n 1._o john_n joh._n â—_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o holy_a day_n and_o special_o of_o such_o fistivall_n day_n as_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o long_a continuance_n these_o we_o account_v as_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v that_o respect_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v due_a but_o we_o dare_v not_o give_v they_o that_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v point_n of_o 149._o reply_v p._n 149._o faith_n or_o necessary_a doctrine_n s._n leo_n affirm_v â—_o affirm_v leo_fw-la serm_fw-la â—_o thâ—t_o true_a learning_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o piety_n do_v embrace_v that_o which_o tradition_n have_v long_o since_o decree_v and_o custom_n have_v establish_v pentecost_n establish_v leo_n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr pentecost_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o
be_v supply_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n do_v not_o those_o cross_n the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n pull_v your_o considering-cap_n close_o to_o your_o coxcomb_n and_o think_v better_o upon_o it_o this_o discover_v his_o shrink_n at_o the_o first_o encounter_n &_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v good_a man_n no_o body_n but_o a_o shadow_n but_o a_o very_a fantastical_a adversary_n for_o such_o tradition_n be_v defend_v by_o he_o as_o cross_v both_o the_o verity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 1._o the_o verity_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n cross_v this_o institution_n 27._o institution_n math._n 26._o 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v away_o this_o 13._o this_o council_n constan_n sess_n 13._o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la mandato_fw-la although_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v it_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o pope_n depose_v of_o king_n and_o his_o dispensation_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v cross_v by_o add_v of_o many_o book_n which_o be_v never_o inspire_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o faith_n at_o once_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la his_o new_a creed_n and_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n with_o you_o which_o be_v prater_fw-la legem_fw-la and_o so_o cross_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n although_o they_o be_v not_o contra_fw-la legem_fw-la and_o so_o cross_v the_o verity_n of_o it_o these_o lawmaker_n be_v worse_o than_o law-breaker_n for_o man_n actual_o break_v god_n law_n because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o god_n law_n to_o do_v they_o but_o these_o man_n make_v new_a law_n as_o if_o god_n law_n be_v but_o foolish_a and_o they_o wise_a than_o god_n to_o know_v what_o be_v meet_v but_o they_o cross_v not_o the_o perfection_n or_o truth_n of_o scripture_n because_o 116._o reply_v pag._n 116._o they_o help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n in_o the_o obscure_a and_o controvert_v letter_n â—_o this_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o scripture_n and_o as_o part_v of_o god_n law_n it_o be_v not_o true_a 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o obscure_a and_o controvert_v letter_n in_o doctrinal_a thing_n thess_n thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n hom_n 3._o in_o 2._o thess_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a in_o they_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n 9â—_n chrysostome_n in_o eye_n quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quâ—_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 9â—_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o plain_o in_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v find_v which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o life_n 2._o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a yet_o popish_a tradition_n can_v help_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v l._n say_v exod._n 20._o l._n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v a_o image_n the_o sense_n be_v thou_o shall_v worship_v image_n â—â—_o image_n math._n â—â—_o â—â—_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v all_o shall_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o 4._o it_o heb._n 13._o 4._o mariege_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o it_o be_v not_o honourable_a among_o all_o these_o be_v your_o curse_a gloss_n which_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o cross_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o your_o tradition_n do_v help_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n yet_o they_o do_v cross_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v account_v not_o only_o help_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n write_v law_n but_o even_o addition_n to_o the_o write_v law_n interpretation_n be_v for_o thing_n obscure_a addition_n be_v for_o thing_n imperfect_a what_o then_o will_v you_o call_v your_o tradition_n addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o help_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v addition_n than_o they_o cross_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a need_v no_o addition_n if_o they_o be_v help_n for_o the_o interpretation_n only_o than_o you_o shrink_v from_o the_o question_n from_o the_o matter_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n or_o of_o expound_v the_o same_o howsoever_o the_o jesuite_n argument_n be_v most_o false_a that_o which_o help_v to_o expound_v scripture_n can_v cross_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o why_o goodman_n noddy_n do_v not_o all_o the_o art_n tongue_n father_n commentary_n help_v to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o yet_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o use_v commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n text_n but_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o commentary_n into_o the_o text_n thereby_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o text_n do_v not_o you_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o scripture_n make_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n that_o so_o you_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o write_a word_n make_v every_o idle_a interpretation_n as_o reply_n as_o pag._n 124._o reply_n authentical_a as_o s._n johns_n gospel_n do_v you_o not_o hereby_o cross_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o write_a word_n so_o s._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o pro_fw-la that_o basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_a c_o pro_fw-la if_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v neglect_v the_o gospel_n will_v incur_v no_o small_a detriment_n so_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o art_n tongue_n father_n counsel_n commentary_n and_o the_o like_a help_n be_v neglect_v the_o gospel_n will_v incur_v no_o small_a detriment_n we_o yield_v to_o the_o pen_n man_n of_o that_o book_n although_o it_o be_v not_o basil_n but_o a_o counterfeit_n that_o if_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v neglect_v if_o the_o testimony_n lyturgie_n and_o doxology_n of_o which_o the_o author_n special_o speak_v if_o the_o custom_n constitution_n order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n handmaid_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o excellent_a in_o their_o use_n be_v slight_v of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n leave_v to_o himself_o to_o do_v as_o he_o listen_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n doubtless_o the_o gospel_n will_v incur_v no_o small_a detriment_n and_o if_o nothing_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la write_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v popish_a tradition_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n they_o cross_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o admit_v such_o the_o gospel_n will_v incur_v no_o small_a detriment_n and_o though_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n will_v have_v tradition_n respect_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o account_v gospel_n for_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v he_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n you_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o gospel_n you_o give_v they_o the_o same_o 3_o same_o sect._n 3_o nature_n and_o quality_n the_o same_o *_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o reject_v such_o tradition_n the_o gospel_n will_v incur_v no_o detriment_n and_n s._n augustine_n say_v 4._o say_v sect._n 4._o then_o do_v we_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o that_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n where_o s._n augustine_n say_v so_o we_o may_v go_v seek_v 116_o reply_v pag._n 116_o for_o the_o jesuite_n cit_v not_o the_o place_n but_o i_o think_v the_o place_n be_v this_o augustin_n contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o in_o this_o thing_n we_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n in_o which_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o determine_v this_o point_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o that_o s._n augustine_n may_v true_o affirm_v this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o please_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v hold_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n nor_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n if_o he_o hold_v with_o unwritten_a tradition_n 9_o and_o now_o
charactere_fw-la because_o of_o the_o most_o solid_a reply_n reply_n and_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o have_v say_v â—_o say_v â—â—â—videar_fw-la humanis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la id_fw-la agere_fw-la etc_n ex_fw-la â—vangelio_fw-la profero_fw-la certa_fw-la documâ—â—â—â—a_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n â—ont_n donat._n c._n â—_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o deal_v in_o this_o only_a by_o humane_a argument_n say_v s._n augustine_n i_o will_v bring_v most_o sure_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o bring_v in_o this_o text._n 50._o text._n luc._n 9_o 50._o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v the_o main_a argument_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o baptise_v or_o not_o to_o baptise_v such_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 14._o word_n recurrens_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la stateram_fw-la dominicam_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la humano_fw-la sensu_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divinà _fw-la return_n momenta_fw-la pensantur_fw-la invenio_fw-la de_fw-la â—â—raque_fw-la te_fw-la domini_fw-la sententiam_fw-la aug._n l._n 2._o the_o bapt_a count_v donat_n c._n 14._o look_v to_o the_o divine_a measure_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o thing_n be_v measure_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o not_o by_o humane_a opinion_n i_o find_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v both_o and_o he_o conclude_v this_o question_n with_o these_o word_n 7._o word_n perspectis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la veritas_fw-la declaravit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequimur_fw-la aug._n l._n 4._o the_o bapt_a count_v donat._n c_o 7._o have_v search_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v say_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o truth_n declare_v thus_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v write_v although_o for_o point_n of_o practice_n we_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o unborn_a i_o believe_v those_o as_o the_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n but_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v he_o that_o say_v 3._o say_v aug._n count_v maximinum_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o s._n augustine_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v unwritten_a article_n these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a i_o confess_v be_v not_o write_v verbatim_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o word_n write_v which_o do_v import_v the_o same_o and_o be_v equivalent_a unto_o they_o and_o may_v we_o not_o understand_v some_o word_n which_o we_o read_v not_o out_o of_o those_o word_n which_o we_o read_v say_v s._n augustine_n 1._o augustine_n in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la evangeliuâ—_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la hicroâ—â—m_fw-la in_o galat._n c._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o gospel_n say_v s._n hierome_n so_o i_o 119_o reply_v pag._n 119_o may_v say_v the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o word_n else_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o these_o two_o article_n until_o this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v ibidem_fw-la be_v quasi_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la legimus_fw-la aliqua_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la aug._n ibidem_fw-la use_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o father_n be_v unborn_a as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v s._n augustine_n proove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o other_o form_n of_o word_n â—1_n word_n glorificate_n ergo_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la ubi_fw-la delucidè_fw-la ostend_v it_o deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la glorificandum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la nostro_fw-la aug._n count_v maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n â—1_n glorify_v therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n this_o evident_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o body_n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o again_o 66._o again_o glorifieate_v deum_n &_o portate_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la cujus_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la dixerit_fw-la esse_fw-la templum_fw-la aug._n epist_n 66._o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n who_o do_v he_o mean_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o temple_n he_o call_v our_o body_n and_o concern_v the_o word_n coessential_a unbegotten_a and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v 174._o say_v etiasi_fw-la vocabula_fw-la ista_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la inveniamus_fw-la cvi_fw-la haec_fw-la vocabula_fw-la rectè_fw-la adhibita_fw-la indicentur_fw-la aug._n epist_n 174._o although_o those_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o may_v find_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o those_o word_n this_o than_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o doctrine_n signify_v by_o those_o word_n be_v write_v in_o other_o word_n although_o those_o word_n themselves_o be_v not_o write_v and_o as_o s._n augustine_n answer_v pascentius_n the_o arian_n so_o i_o may_v answer_v the_o jesuite_n ibidem_fw-la jesuite_n quid_fw-la contentiosius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la constat_fw-la certare_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la aug._n ibidem_fw-la what_o be_v more_o contentious_a then_o to_o strive_v about_o word_n when_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a 8._o it_o be_v not_o a_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o s._n augustine_n handle_v in_o the_o next_o testimony_n but_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n 19_o rebaptisation_n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 19_o this_o neither_o of_o we_o both_o can_v find_v write_v express_o and_o evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n but_o concern_v the_o practice_n in_o this_o point_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n answer_n to_o the_o heretic_n demand_v ibidem_fw-la demand_v cum_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la inveniamus_fw-la aliquos_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la iam_fw-la transisle_n ab_fw-la heretic_n &_o sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la aut_fw-la sicuâ—_n tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la esse_fw-la succeptos_fw-la aug._n ibidem_fw-la see_v now_o we_o find_v not_o any_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v for_o saken_a the_o heretic_n and_o come_v home_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v either_o as_o i_o say_v or_o as_o you_o say_v this_o point_n of_o fact_n may_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v write_v though_o reply_n reply_n the_o practice_n be_v not_o write_v howsoever_o we_o grant_v it_o that_o the_o practice_n be_v not_o write_v neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n write_v express_o and_o evident_o that_o the_o baptise_a by_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v yet_o s._n augustine_n from_o most_o certain_a principle_n and_o by_o most_o evident_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o point_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n s._n augustinâ—_n may_v very_o well_o oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o heretic_n &_o tell_v he_o â—bidem_fw-la he_o aug._n â—bidem_fw-la thou_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n which_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o do_v thou_o do_v not_o oppose_v thyself_o against_o i_o or_o against_o man_n but_o reply_n reply_n even_o against_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o thy_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o baptism_n of_o child_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n write_v in_o the_o next_o testimony_n be_v no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n but_o a_o point_n establish_v likewise_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v well_o to_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n say_n apost_n say_n aug._n serm_n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n such_o force_n have_v the_o authority_n reply_n reply_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fix_a rule_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n against_o this_o bulwark_n against_o this_o impregnable_a wall_n who_o so_o advance_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o burst_v in_o piece_n as_o this_o be_v most_o true_o affirm_v by_o s._n augustine_n so_o it_o be_v as_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o the_o jesuite_n reply_n reply_n be_v it_o not_o record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o 3_o that_o act._n 1._o 3_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n show_v himself_o alive_a to_o his_o apostle_n be_v see_v
scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o find_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o they_o do_v so_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o the_o jesuite_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v so_o so_o they_o do_v in_o their_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o cozen_v and_o juggle_a trick_n of_o leaguer_n de_fw-fr main_a so_o they_o do_v in_o their_o relic_n which_o be_v but_o grand_a imposture_n as_o the_o angel_n gabriels_n feather_n our_o lady_n smock_n s._n peter_n chain_n and_o the_o like_a these_o i_o believe_v be_v as_o true_a relic_n from_o they_o as_o their_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o be_v their_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o next_o section_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v sect_n iii_o whether_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n 1._o none_o but_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la will_v say_v that_o a_o non_fw-fr ens_fw-la can_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n when_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o â—_o that_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr â—erâ—o_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n â—_o all_o tradition_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o without_o any_o distinction_n whatsoever_o this_o jesuite_n will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n among_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o write_a word_n than_o 28._o than_o jer._n 13._o 28._o chaff_n with_o wheat_n than_o dross_n with_o â—2_n with_o be_v 1._o â—2_n silver_n the_o jesuite_n have_v already_o grant_v this_o 116._o this_o pag._n 116._o that_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o humane_a right_n and_o now_o he_o contradict_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n even_o equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n and_o for_o this_o opinion_n he_o 120._o reply_v p._n 120._o boast_v of_o plain_a scripture_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o hear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n claim_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n to_o be_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o heretic_n boast_v that_o 27._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 27._o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n hold_v &_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v first_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o plain_a scripture_n 15._o scripture_n â—_o thes_n â—_o 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n this_o text_n be_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o time_n allege_v by_o he_o and_o once_o for_o all_o i_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o it_o those_o tradition_n be_v 121._o reply_v pag._n 121._o write_v and_o not_o unwritten_a doctrine_n s._n paul_n declare_v his_o continual_a practice_n 22._o practice_n act._n 26._o 22._o he_o witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a and_o therefore_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v his_o doctrine_n deliver_v at_o thessalonica_n be_v take_v 2._o take_v act._n 17._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a by_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o teach_v the_o philippian_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o 1._o the_o philip._n 3._o 1._o same_o thing_n he_o write_v afterward_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o unto_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o write_v those_o thing_n 5._o thing_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 5._o which_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o and_o 10._o and_o 2._o thess_n 3._o 10._o which_o he_o first_o command_v they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v aswell_o both_o as_o whether_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o disjunctive_a but_o very_o 8._o very_o 1._o cor._n â—1â—_n 1â—_n c._n 15._o 11._o coloss_n 1._o 20_o rom._n 14._o 8._o oft_o conjunctive_a by_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v this_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o by_o epistle_n the_o matter_n teach_v be_v the_o same_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v different_a both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o epistle_n s._n ambrose_n expound_v it_o thus_o thess_n thus_o in_o traditione_n evangelij_fw-la standum_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverandum_fw-la monet_fw-la ambros_n in_o 2._o thess_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o stand_v &_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gretzer_n your_o great_a sire_n defend_v bellarmine_n defend_v this_o interpretation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o epistle_n and_o give_v this_o instance_n for_o it_o 5_o it_o sicut_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la confirmata_fw-la olim_fw-la fuit_fw-la per_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la &_o pascha_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o coenam_fw-la gretz_n defence_n bellarm._n l._n 4._o c._n 5_o even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v former_o confirm_v by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v now_o confirm_v by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o precedent_a word_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n as_o help_v to_o keep_v out_o 3._o out_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 3._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n it_o can_v then_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n because_o popish_a tradition_n be_v the_o only_a key_n to_o let_v he_o in_o 2._o to_o prove_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n he_o first_o allege_v s._n chrysostome_n thess_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n in_fw-ge â—_o thess_n by_o this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v s._n chrysostome_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o 121._o reply_v pag._n 121._o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o epistle_n but_o that_o they_o deliver_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n which_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o leave_v write_v we_o yield_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n and_o i_o will_v grant_v more_o unto_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o epistle_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o and_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a concern_v necessary_a thing_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n these_o be_v his_o word_n â—_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n hom_n 3_o in_o 2._o thes_n â—_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o true_a which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v manifest_a but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o be_v deliver_v without_o writing_n shall_v be_v as_o worthy_a of_o faith_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o many_o hyperbolical_a speech_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o flourish_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n than_o a_o truth_n in_o divinity_n s._n basil_n say_v 29._o say_v basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct._n c._n 29._o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o reply_n reply_n we_o adhere_v unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v scripture_n the_o author_n be_v suspect_v but_o i_o pass_v by_o that_o for_o the_o present_a i_o hold_v with_o the_o author_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o yield_v unto_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o he_o write_v of_o and_o those_o be_v only_o ritual_a and_o not_o doctrinal_a unto_o these_o we_o do_v yield_v not_o as_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a power_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o mutable_a according_a unto_o time_n &_o place_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o those_o we_o oft_o cite_v scripture_n as_o that_o author_n do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o allege_v â—_o allege_v that_o of_o epiphan_n be_v answer_v sect._n 2d._o divis_n 10._o light_v â—_o s._n hierome_n 4â—_n
fabulous_a novelty_n than_o epiphanius_n especial_o in_o genealogy_n into_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v mislead_v through_o his_o overmuch_o love_n of_o historical_a tradition_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o tell_v who_o be_v astaroth_n be_v heracles_n and_o astaroth_n melchizedecks_n father_n and_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o barthenoâ—_n of_o sanue_n asura_n barthenoâ—_n cain_n seth_n and_o noah_n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o fabulous_a novelty_n ground_v upon_o tradition_n without_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o cover_v then_o to_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o father_n and_o therefore_o favourable_o interpret_v his_o word_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v their_o preach_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n both_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v consonant_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o father_n sacerdot_n father_n â—criptura_fw-la est_fw-la murn_v adamantinus_fw-la circum_fw-la vallenâ—â—eclefiam_fw-la chrysoft_a l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n the_o scripture_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v a_o adamantine_a wall_n environ_v the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v hierome_n mich._n hierome_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la egressa_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la fiâ—â—bus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la hieroâ—_n l_o â—_o c._n â—_o in_o mich._n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o her_o bound_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o first_o that_o 2._o that_o iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o heretic_n can_v possible_o be_v convince_v by_o only_a scripture_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o belie_v this_o father_n this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v when_o heretic_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n reply_n reply_n they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n heresy_n have_v always_o a_o obstinacy_n join_v with_o it_o this_o obstinacy_n and_o not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n make_v the_o heretic_n not_o submit_v unto_o it_o s._n steven_n convince_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n the_o athenian_n yet_o malice_n make_v the_o jew_n to_o 34._o to_o act._n 7._o 34._o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n at_o the_o one_o and_o obstinacy_n cause_v the_o athenian_n to_o 18._o to_o act._n 17._o 18._o rail_v upon_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o whole_a rabblement_n of_o jesuite_n although_o they_o do_v as_o those_o heretic_n do_v accuse_v it_o of_o insufficiency_n when_o as_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v heretic_n because_o they_o rail_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o can_v be_v convince_v by_o tradition_n for_o irenaeus_n show_v that_o they_o do_v ibidem_fw-la do_v iren_n ibidem_fw-la likewise_o oppose_v tradition_n and_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o yield_v to_o tradition_n nor_o to_o scripture_n irenaus_n have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o romanist_n have_v he_o spend_v three_o book_n in_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o scripture_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o not_o three_o chapter_n in_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o tradition_n erasmus_n therefore_o well_o observe_v it_o praeâ—â—â—â—_n it_o solis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la praesidiis_fw-la pugâ—âsse_fw-la iâ—enâ—um_fw-la adversus_fw-la catervam_fw-la hâ—reticorum_fw-la erasâ—â—_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la triden_n epist_n iren._n praeâ—â—â—â—_n that_o irenaent_v fight_v against_o the_o root_n of_o heretic_n only_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o scripture_n afterward_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o elentherius_fw-la who_o sit_v in_o his_o time_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o continual_a and_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o who_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v true_o preserve_v there_o be_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v reply_n reply_n rome_n be_v once_o 8._o once_o rom._n 1._o 8._o famous_a for_o her_o faith_n but_o now_o her_o obstinacy_n and_o apostasy_n whereof_o she_o be_v 21._o be_v rom._n 11._o 21._o forewarn_v be_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a i_o grant_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o s._n peter_n until_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o iranaeus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n preserve_v tradition_n but_o not_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v now_o observe_v in_o that_o church_n that_o church_n then_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o these_o late_a invention_n as_o this_o now_o church_n be_v wide_a from_o those_o tradition_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n he_o have_v these_o golden_a reply_n reply_n word_n they_o be_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n see_v that_o these_o demonstration_n be_v so_o great_a we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o that_o truth_n among_o other_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o in_o the_o church_n by_o other_o he_o mean_v the_o valentinian_o the_o marcionist_n and_o those_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v among_o these_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o truth_n where_o then_o in_o the_o church_n must_v we_o not_o therefore_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v to_o extract_v dross_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n his_o gold_n be_v the_o church_n without_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o find_v truth_n in_o the_o church_n can_v we_o not_o therefore_o find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n ibidem_fw-la scripture_n iren_n ibidem_fw-la see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o full_o in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o reply_n reply_n rich_a store-house_n all_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o preach_v and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o endless_a treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n these_o be_v ibidem_fw-la be_v iren._n ibidem_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o must_v love_v this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v lay_v hold_n of_o namely_o of_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n irenaeus_n commenmend_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n he_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o of_o unwritten_a but_o of_o write_v doctrine_n even_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contradict_v by_o those_o heretic_n who_o err_v in_o point_n of_o write_a doctrine_n ibidem_fw-la doctrine_n iren_n ibidem_fw-la what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o some_o small_a point_n itself_o must_v we_o not_o make_v recourse_n unto_o those_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o what_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a not_o only_o in_o small_a but_o even_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n we_o collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n we_o inquire_v what_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v teach_v even_o as_o we_o do_v in_o this_o great_a controversy_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v as_o we_o teach_v and_o therefore_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o last_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n â—_o irenaeus_n this_o be_v answer_v sect._n â—_o d._n â—_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n â—â—written_a shall_v we_o not_o then_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o they_o unto_o those_o with_o who_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o charge_n these_o say_v the_o jesuite_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o tâ—at_n i_o dare_v say_v which_o never_o come_v into_o irenaeus_n his_o mind_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o thing_n only_o to_o certain_a person_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o by_o write_v this_o be_v to_o corrupt_v irenaus_n to_o sophisticate_a his_o golden_a word_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o dross_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o irenaeus_n sound_v like_o unto_o this_o but_o i_o see_v as_o the_o fool_n think_v so_o the_o bell_n tinck_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v then_o there_o have_v be_v unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o now_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v write_v must_v there_o needs_o be_v still_o unwritten_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n never_o know_v other_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1._o timothy_n â—_o tim._n 2._o 1._o thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v 1â—5_n reply_v p._n 1â—5_n strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o here_o
of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o word_n and_o that_o these_o and_o those_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n say_v it_o and_o if_o he_o say_v it_o it_o be_v believe_v because_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v not_o this_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o which_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v prove_v he_o that_o true_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v not_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v decree_v it_o aright_o in_o decree_a iâ—_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v in_o they_o contain_v but_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o pope_n say_v so_o be_v not_o this_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o none_o at_o all_o by_o scripture_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o humane_a writing_n this_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n because_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la vidit_fw-la bernardus_n neither_o in_o the_o divine_a writ_n be_v it_o of_o force_n against_o ritual_a tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n against_o he_o that_o hold_v any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v unwritten_a aswell_o as_o it_o be_v against_o he_o that_o hold_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v unwritten_a admit_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o then_o indeed_o the_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o tradition-monger_n may_v answer_v all_z points_z of_o faith_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o in_o prove_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o excel_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o 5._o because_o hebâ—_n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n thou_o be_v my_o sâ—nne_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o see_v the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o 1._o as_o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o irenaeus_n levit._n irenaeus_n origen_n boâ—_n 5._o in_o levit._n origeâ—_n 132._o origeâ—_n hilar._n in_o psal_n 132._o hillary_n 6._o hillary_n august_n count_v liâ—er_o petil._n l._n 30_o c._n 6._o augustine_n helvid_n augustine_n hierom_n count_v helvid_n hierome_n and_o now_o tertullian_n yea_o see_a our_o adversary_n themselves_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o 16._o as_o bellarm_n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 16._o bellarmine_n and_o the_o 177._o the_o pag._n 177._o jesuit_n how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v true_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n only_o against_o they_o that_o hold_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n only_o and_o none_o at_o all_o by_o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a point_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o all_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o this_o universal_a proposition_n that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o in_o this_o of_o tertullian_n in_o which_o the_o jesuite_n chop_v logic_n like_o one_o that_o may_v talk_v of_o robin_n hoâ—ds_v butt_n and_o never_o shoot_v in_o his_o bow_n in_o this_o i_o say_v the_o boy_n of_o the_o logic_n school_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o premise_n be_v particular_a for_o then_o tertullian_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o logic_n to_o argue_v thus_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o read_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v this_o be_v not_o read_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v let_v the_o jesuitâ—_n with_o all_o his_o logic_n if_o he_o have_v any_o frame_v tertullians_n argument_n into_o a_o syllogism_n true_a both_o in_o mood_n and_o figure_n that_o we_o may_v see_v for_o our_o learning_n whether_o the_o premise_n will_v be_v particular_a and_o the_o inference_n universal_a and_o not_o rather_o contrary_a the_o premise_n universal_a and_o the_o inference_n particular_a thus_o tertullian_n dispute_v against_o hermogenes_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o write_v be_v accurse_v this_o be_v not_o write_v therefore_o it_o be_v accurse_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o dispute_v out_o of_o tertullian_n against_o unwritten_a traditioâ—s_n by_o the_o same_o general_a medium_n whatsoever_o be_v unwritten_a be_v accurse_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o oppose_v be_v unwritten_a therefore_o they_o be_v accurse_v second_o we_o confess_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v maintain_v contrary_a 136._o reply_v p._n 136._o to_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o error_n of_o hermogenes_n than_o the_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a may_n right_o be_v press_v according_a to_o this_o example_n of_o tertullian_n by_o you_o produce_v some_o of_o your_o tradition_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n as_o your_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o your_o halfe-communion_n the_o one_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o other_o express_o contrary_a to_o this_o text_n 27._o text_n math._n 26._o 27._o drink_v yâ—e_n all_o of_o this_o and_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v sound_a that_o the_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la be_v only_o to_o be_v press_v against_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v defend_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n why_o then_o do_v the_o father_n former_o name_v use_v it_o against_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v defend_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ—_n out_o of_o which_o present_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o jesuite_n dispute_v use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v not_o we_o be_v a_o crown_n or_o garland_n on_o his_o head_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v because_o the_o scripture_n command_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n why_o do_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n not_o only_o against_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 16._o supremacy_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr roâ—_n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o unto_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la but_o also_o against_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n 13_o liturgy_n bellarm_n the_o â—uâ—â—_n 21._o l._n 4._o c._n 13_o because_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o do_v m._n malone_n himself_o use_v it_o against_o we_o 117._o we_o pag._n 117._o where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n give_v any_o commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o where_o be_v we_o command_v to_o read_v iâ—_n yet_o neither_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o neither_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o any_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n maintain_v what_o you_o will_v as_o a_o point_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v either_o express_o or_o by_o firm_a consequence_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o wâ—e_n and_o it_o may_v be_v condemn_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n 12._o argument_n isa_n l._n 1._o 12._o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n not_o only_o direct_a murder_n express_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o pretend_a religion_n in_o burn_a child_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ben-hinnâ—â—_a be_v condemn_v by_o god_n himself_o because_o 31._o because_o jereâ—_n 7._o 31._o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o such_o thing_n across_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o across_o the_o verity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o part_n the_o seâ—_n that_o of_o appeal_n answer_v in_o the_o former_a part_n last_o place_n he_o oppose_v those_o thing_n which_o tercullian_n write_v when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o heretic_n against_o this_o which_o he_o write_v against_o a_o heretic_n 137_o reply_v pag._n 137_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n militis_fw-la point_n teâ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr coronâ—_n militis_fw-la which_o we_o dâ—â—_n hold_v without_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o tittle_n of_o tradition_n defend_v by_o the_o patronage_n of_o custom_n and_o if_o thou_o demaunde_v authority_n for_o these_o out_o of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v get_v none_o at_o all_o tradition_n shall_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o author_n use_n and_o custom_n for_o the_o conformer_n and_o faith_n for_o the_o observer_n of_o they_o by_o these_o example_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v that_o the_o use_n and_o observation_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n may_v be_v defend_v unto_o this_o he_o add_v a_o observation_n of_o his_o own_o behold_v now_o how_o this_o place_n produce_v by_o our_o answerer_n out_o of_o tertullian_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n
make_v no_o more_o against_o the_o same_o than_o it_o do_v against_o tertullian_n himself_o his_o observation_n be_v true_a for_o tertulliaâ—s_n first_o writing_n be_v sound_n make_v against_o his_o latter_a work_n which_o be_v corrupt_a this_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n be_v write_v by_o he_o after_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o hil_n aâ—y_o tell_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o writing_n 5._o writing_n consequens_fw-la error_n huius_fw-la hominis_fw-la detraxit_fw-la scriptis_fw-la probabilibus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la hilas_n in_o math_n can_n 5._o the_o last_o â—â—or_n of_o this_o man_n take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o fâ—rmer_a probable_a writing_n how_o little_a credit_n be_v then_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o this_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o heresy_n heâ—_n write_v it_o against_o the_o christian_n who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o wear_v a_o crown_n or_o gaâ—land_n of_o flower_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o do_v so_o then_o in_o such_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o oppose_v his_o authority_n and_o thereby_o to_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n teâ—â—ulliun_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o flee_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v unto_o tradition_n and_o this_o make_v he_o extol_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o which_o here_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v thus_o he_o that_o former_o tax_v the_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v câ—â—nâ—_n be_v tertul._n de_fw-fr â—â—esurâ—_n câ—â—nâ—_n lucifugâ—_n scripturarum_fw-la may_v be_v tax_v for_o the_o same_o he_o that_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v road_n in_o scripture_n now_o believe_v many_o thing_n without_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o that_o say_v 8._o say_v niâ—il_fw-la desideâ—amus_fw-la ultra_fw-la credeâ—â—_n hoâ—â—nim_fw-la priâ—â—_n crediâ—â—â—_n â—â—â—sse_fw-la ultrà _fw-la quod_fw-la crâ—dere_fw-la debemus_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 8._o when_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o this_o we_o believe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n else_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v now_o receive_v unwritten_a tradition_n into_o his_o belief_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n say_v well_o this_o of_o tertulliâ—â—_n make_v no_o â—ore_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o it_o do_v against_o tertullian_n himself_o his_o former_a writing_n be_v orthodoxal_a make_v against_o his_o latter_a which_o be_v heretical_a and_o so_o they_o do_v against_o unwritten_a tradition_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o tereullians_n word_n and_n here_o by_o specify_v such_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o be_v 137._o reply_v pag._n 137._o observe_v by_o faith_n he_o give_v unhandsome_a bob_v unto_o our_o answerer_n when_o â—e_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o declare_v he_o for_o a_o advocate_n of_o unwritten_a ritual_a tradition_n only_o that_o tertullian_n defend_v only_o unwritten_a ritual_a tradition_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o manifest_a by_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o name_v as_o to_o be_v thrice_o dipâ—_n in_o baptism_n after_o to_o â—stâ—_n a_o little_a â—ilke_n and_o honey_n mix_v together_o than_o not_o to_o â—usâ—_n the_o body_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v for_o a_o week_n after_o â—ot_n iâ—_n fâ—sâ—_n upon_o sunday_n and_o to_o cross_v ourselves_o upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o if_o thou_o demaunde_v authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a discipline_n thou_o shâ—lâ—_n get_v nâ—nâ—_n at_o all_o tradition_n shalbâ—_n assign_v for_o the_o author_n &c_n &c_n say_v he_o now_o if_o these_o be_v doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n why_o then_o do_v not_o you_o use_v they_o why_o be_v aspersion_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o immersâ—â—nâ—_n why_o be_v the_o party_n baptise_a wâ—_n shâ—d_v eâ—e_v the_o week_n be_v out_o why_o do_v you_o fast_o on_o sunday_n and_o why_o do_v you_o cross_v yourselves_o so_o little_a his_o jest_n be_v spoil_v and_o the_o bobbâ—_n put_v upon_o himself_o he_o promise_v to_o 135._o to_o pag._n 135._o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n that_o â—e_v allow_v doctrinal_a tradition_n unwritten_a and_o yet_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o a_o aduâ—catâ—_n of_o ritual_a tradition_n only_o so_o that_o tertullian_n in_o this_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o he_o will_v make_v he_o and_o for_o his_o flout_n of_o stand_v in_o herâ—â—genes_n shop_n the_o place_n become_v he_o better_o such_o peddle_a merchant_n stand_n in_o need_n of_o dark_a shop_n to_o â—ell_v their_o naughty_a wareâ—_n to_o their_o deceive_a customer_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n say_v 5._o origen_n iâ—_n levitâ—_n hom._n 5._o origen_n every_o word_n that_o answer_n answer_n apperâ—ineth_v to_o god_n may_v be_v discuss_v and_o all_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n do_v râ—â—aine_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v â—â—_o not_o determine_v â—o_o other_o three_o scripture_n ought_v â—â—_o be_v receive_v foâ—â—â—o_o authoriâ—e_a any_o knowledge_n but_o that_o which_o remain_v we_o must_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v we_o must_v reserve_v it_o unto_o god_n for_o in_o this_o present_a world_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n 3._o in_o these_o word_n origan_v take_v â—he_n shmâ—_n oath_n which_o his_o foreman_n take_v but_o the_o jesuitâ—_n can_v sâ—e_v the_o wood_n for_o tree_n â—e_n can_v see_v how_o these_o particular_n be_v apply_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o painter_n so_o unskillful_a in_o his_o art_n that_o have_v pâ—inted_v the_o image_n of_o several_a creaturâ—â—_n he_o waâ—_n accustom_v to_o write_v under_o every_o one_o what_o they_o wear_v aâ—_n this_o be_v â—â—â—erse_a this_o be_v a_o dâ—ggâ—_n etc._n etc._n sr_n i_o need_v not_o write_v under_o that_o you_o be_v a_o cock_n etc._n etc._n to_o tell_v such_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o cock_n and_o a_o bull._n like_a painter_n like_o replyer_n in_o wish_v that_o thâ—â—_n example_n have_v be_v follow_v he_o that_o can_v sâ—â—_n how_o this_o make_v against_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v as_o senseless_a as_o the_o painter_n horse_n and_o in_o controversy_n asinus_fw-la ad_fw-la lyram_fw-la his_o answer_n be_v like_a to_o be_v without_o understanding_n when_o he_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v with_o origen_n that_o in_o the_o two_o testament_n every_o 13â—_n reply_v pag._n 13â—_n word_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v discuss_v and_o all_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n unto_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n dâ—th_v express_o send_v and_o direct_v we_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v for_o the_o weapon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o to_o fight_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n see_v you_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o worst_a at_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o send_v we_o to_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o necessary_a thing_n unwritten_a see_v â—â—_o it_o every_o word_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v requâ—â—â—d_v and_o discuss_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n leave_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o the_o delivery_n of_o ritual_a tradition_n unwritten_a or_o the_o explanation_n of_o doctrinal_a tradition_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v the_o two_o testament_n do_v send_v we_o unto_o doctrinal_a tradition_n unwritten_a yet_o to_o say_v they_o be_v scripture_n and_o no_o three_o scripture_n because_o the_o scripture_n send_v we_o unto_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o pismire_n be_v scripture_n and_o yet_o no_o third_n scripture_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v 6._o do_v prov._n 6._o 6._o send_v we_o unto_o the_o pismire_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v require_v and_o discuss_v in_o the_o two_o testament_n because_o they_o send_v we_o foâ—_n help_v unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o gold_n that_o be_v acquire_v and_o refine_v in_o the_o indies_n may_v be_v acquire_v and_o refine_v in_o spainâ—_n because_o spain_n send_v for_o gold_n unto_o the_o indies_n the_o gold_n say_v mâ—tth_n say_v aurum_fw-la quod_fw-la â—ueriâ—_n extra_fw-la templum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la sic_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la suerit_fw-la extra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la videatur_fw-la quâ—busdam_fw-la none_a â—nctus_n orig._n â—om_n 25._o in_o mâ—tth_n origen_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o holy_a so_o that_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n let_v it_o appear_v never_o so_o glorious_a unto_o some_o be_v not_o holy_a unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o
a_o other_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o jesuit_n will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o athanasius_n say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v for_o you_o see_v he_o bring_v not_o the_o commentary_n into_o the_o text_n but_o distinguish_v between_o the_o commentary_n &_o the_o text_n you_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o but_o make_v the_o interpretation_n 124._o pag._n 124._o as_o authentical_a as_o the_o text_n even_o as_o s._n johns_n gospel_n he_o attribute_v unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o sufficiency_n to_o discover_v all_o truth_n to_o be_v learn_v &_o to_o the_o father_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o help_n that_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o learn_v you_o attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n a_o sufficiency_n only_o to_o teach_v some_o truth_n not_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v &_o teach_v that_o those_o truth_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o therefore_o only_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o addition_n to_o it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o object_v out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o this_o manner_n athanasius_n dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n do_v most_o frequent_o 119._o reply_v p._n 119._o beat_v they_o down_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n yea_o he_o think_v it_o epicteâ—_n it_o athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la epicteâ—_n sufficient_a for_o their_o confutation_n to_o tell_v they_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o catholickâ—_n church_n nor_o yet_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o father_n of_o former_a age_n i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o your_o confutation_n to_o tell_v you_o opâ—rtet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la you_o tell_v we_o even_o now_o in_o your_o second_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o two_o truth_n whereof_o one_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n do_v not_o the_o arianâ—_n deny_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o now_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o arian_n can_v not_o be_v everthrowne_v but_o only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n sir_n where_o be_v your_o memory_n when_o you_o write_v this_o yet_o for_o your_o more_o full_a confutation_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v the_o fâ—â—th_v confirm_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n at_o which_o he_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o declare_v his_o mind_n say_v monach_n say_v athanas_n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la monach_n let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o well_o order_a canon_n be_v sufficient_a to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v he_o confute_v they_o now_o good_a sr_n wiseacre_n tell_v i_o in_o your_o wisdom_n if_o this_o holy_a father_n have_v only_o use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o arian_n heresy_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v not_o beat_v it_o down_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o use_n of_o one_o mean_n exclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o other_o because_o now_o we_o be_v beat_v down_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o father_n have_v we_o not_o or_o can_v we_o not_o therefore_o beat_v they_o down_o by_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o arian_n hold_v such_o a_o wicked_a and_o manifest_o perverse_a a_o doctrine_n therefore_o say_v this_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o confutation_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n to_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o yet_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o father_n of_o former_a age_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o by_o it_o we_o condemn_v this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n again_o â—useb_fw-mi again_o idem_fw-la the_o decret_a synod_n nic._n count_v â—useb_fw-mi let_v the_o arian_n answer_v i_o if_o they_o can_v where_o do_v â—4â—_n reply_v p._n â—4â—_n they_o fiade_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o solemn_a word_n &_o by_o what_o reason_n do_v they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v unbegotten_a behold_v we_o have_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n we_o confess_v with_o athanasius_n that_o the_o word_n unbegotten_a or_o coessential_a be_v noâ—_n write_v but_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n as_o we_o have_v 1â—_n have_v sect._n 4._o divis_n 1â—_n former_o show_v be_v write_v in_o other_o word_n be_v the_o doctrine_n unwritten_a because_o the_o word_n be_v unwritten_a and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n â—_o athanasius_n shall_v answer_v for_o we_o ariaâ—_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n epistol_n de_fw-fr senten_n diony_n con_v ariaâ—_n although_o i_o can_v find_v that_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n ouâ—_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o word_n can_v be_v of_o a_o other_o substance_n than_o the_o father_n last_o orthodox_n last_o idem_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ubique_fw-la orthodox_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v no_o novelty_n late_o bring_v in_o but_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o first_o father_n neither_o do_v our_o faith_n now_o begin_v but_o it_o descend_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o disciple_n unto_o we_o when_o the_o arian_n persecution_n be_v so_o hot_a against_o the_o catholic_n as_o that_o athanasius_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o a_o arian_n by_o simony_n purchase_v it_o than_o this_o holy_a father_n write_v this_o epistle_n this_o make_v he_o complain_v 140._o reply_v p._n 140._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v and_o a_o new_a faith_n set_v up_o by_o these_o intruder_n what_o do_v this_o make_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v constitution_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o these_o be_v nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la no_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v because_o our_o faith_n descend_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o disciple_n unto_o we_o we_o grant_v this_o likewise_o but_o what_o be_v this_o even_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v first_o by_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o preach_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-mi by_o the_o church_n we_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v at_o onâ—e_n deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o from_o christ_n by_o his_o disciple_n be_v descend_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v any_o power_n to_o coin_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n with_o you_o be_v the_o novelty_n tradition_n of_o a_o late_a invention_n not_o so_o old_a as_o from_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n nor_o descend_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o disciple_n you_o have_v coin_a many_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n what_o will_v you_o say_v for_o your_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o athanasius_n they_o can_v be_v point_n of_o faith_n because_o our_o faith_n descend_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o disciple_n unto_o we_o s._n ambrose_n 23_o ambrose_n s._n ambros_n offi_n l_o 1_o c._n 23_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o answer_n answer_n scripture_n how_o can_v we_o use_v they_o and_o again_o 11._o again_o idem_fw-la in_o virgin_n instit_fw-la c._n 11._o i_o read_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o i_o read_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o second_o they_o who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o second_o let_v they_o show_v it_o by_o read_v s._n ambrose_n instruct_v churchman_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o 140._o reply_v p._n 140._o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o conversation_n propound_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o may_v use_v such_o pleasant_a &_o merry_a jest_n in_o their_o speech_n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v commend_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v negative_o in_o these_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v
p._n 164._o allege_v not_o only_o the_o same_o text_n which_o ancient_a heretic_n allege_v but_o also_o direct_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o s._n augustine_n urge_v maximinus_n the_o arian_n with_o unwritten_a tradition_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o max._n he_o aug._n l._n 1._o cont_n max._n these_o say_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n warn_v we_o do_v say_v without_o cause_n do_v they_o worship_v i_o tâ—â—ching_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o mention_v be_v not_o this_o selfsame_o text_n the_o first_o which_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n produce_v against_o unwritten_a tradition_n 6._o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o urge_v maximinus_n with_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o dispute_v of_o unwritten_a say_n not_o of_o unwritten_a but_o of_o a_o write_a doctrine_n &_o by_o unwritten_a say_n he_o urge_v he_o wherefore_o we_o say_v for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o direct_o for_o direct_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o allege_v it_o not_o we_o allege_v it_o against_o unwritten_a doctrine_n not_o against_o unwritten_a say_n as_o that_o arian_n do_v and_o we_o receive_v unwritten_a say_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n although_o we_o refuse_v to_o receive_v unwritten_a doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o verbal_a argument_n take_v â—_o verbis_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la how_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o sâ—â—â—_n sensâ—_n and_o against_o the_o same_o truth_n when_o we_o receiuâ—_n both_o the_o say_n and_o the_o doctrine_n reject_v by_o that_o arian_n irenaus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v open_o make_v it_o know_v that_o the_o valentinian_o gnostic_n and_o mareionits_n condemn_v unwritten_a 156_o reply_v pag._n 156_o tradition_n hilary_n epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o of_o the_o arian_n s._n basil_n of_o the_o eunomian_o the_o donatist_n plead_v only_o for_o scripture_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n still_o pursue_v they_o with_o unwritten_a tradition_n 7._o in_o all_o this_o the_o jesuite_n harp_v upon_o three_o string_n 1._o that_o the_o heretic_n do_v plead_v only_o for_o scripture_n 2._o that_o they_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n 3._o that_o the_o father_n pursue_v they_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v suppose_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o heretic_n do_v plead_v only_o for_o scripture_n be_v they_o therefore_o heretic_n that_o do_v the_o same_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v as_o earnest_a to_o try_v all_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o heretic_n be_v this_o make_v man_n heretic_n say_v s._n augustine_n 222._o augustine_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la eas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la aug._n epist_n 222._o not_o because_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o the_o father_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n for_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n but_o as_o we_o haâ—â—_n show_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n for_o speak_v disgraceful_o of_o it_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v know_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n theodoâ—et_n set_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o this_o manner_n haeres_fw-la manner_n s._n vides_fw-la ni_fw-fr petitisè_fw-la scripture_n demonstrationibus_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la constringinum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la recusant_n &_o scopum_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la si_fw-mi quando_fw-la vero_fw-la putart_n nudum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la effatum_fw-la à _fw-la genuinâ_fw-la recisum_fw-la orationis_fw-la see_v ad_fw-la suum_fw-la propositum_fw-la accommodant_fw-la â—uis_fw-la confirmandis_fw-la theodor_n in_o opusc_n count_v vanas_fw-la haeres_fw-la whensoever_o they_o see_v that_o their_o folly_n be_v discover_v by_o demonstration_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o deny_v the_o scope_n and_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bare_a say_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d meaning_n may_v serum_n for_o their_o turn_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n yet_o whensoever_o they_o appeal_v unto_o scripture_n the_o father_n accept_v of_o the_o challenge_n and_o â—ought_v with_o they_o at_o those_o weapon_n arâ—an_n weapon_n lapidandoâ—_n esse_fw-la haereticos_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la argumeâ—tis_fw-la athan._n orat._n coâ—t_fw-la arâ—an_n they_o account_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n heretic_n be_v tâ—â—e_v stone_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o scripture_n say_v athanasiâ—â—_n mat._n athanasiâ—â—_n sicut_fw-la salâ—atâ—r_fw-la uâ—rbo_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la suae_fw-la silentium_fw-la imposuit_fw-la sadducâ—_n be_v sic_fw-la â—aeient_fw-la christi_fw-la imitatores_fw-la exâ—mplis_fw-la sâ—rit_fw-la turarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la oportet_fw-la secundum_fw-la sanam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la omnem_fw-la voâ—em_fw-la abmâ—â—es_fw-la ere_o hâ—raonis_fw-la origen_n tract_n 23._o in_o mat._n as_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o doctrine_n put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n so_o must_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o according_a unto_o sound_a doctrine_n we_o ought_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o every_o proud_a pharaâ—h_n say_v origen_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o donatist_n unto_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v coraâ—_n non_fw-la judice_fw-la but_o commend_v it_o as_o the_o best_a way_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n unto_o 2d_o unto_o aug._n l._n 5._o contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 2d_o cyprian_n appeal_v in_o the_o same_o point_n unto_o the_o same_o judge_n and_o by_o his_o several_a answer_n to_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o 3._o themselves_o sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la dominici_fw-la quorum_fw-la authoritatiutrique_fw-la consentimus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quaeâ—anius_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la discutiamâ—s_fw-la causam_fw-la nostram_fw-la idâ—â—_n de_fw-la unitat_fw-la â—cles_n cap._n 3._o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o who_o authority_n we_o both_o submit_v in_o they_o let_v uâ—_n seek_v for_o the_o church_n by_o they_o let_v we_o examine_v our_o cause_n and_o again_o in_o his_o six_o chapter_n read_v this_o out_o of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n cut_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n read_v it_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o the_o hope_n of_o prolong_v the_o controversy_n of_o tire_v the_o orthodox_n this_o move_v the_o heretic_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o the_o sentence_n may_v not_o final_o pass_v against_o they_o as_o if_o the_o jesuite_n be_v question_v before_o a_o inferior_a judge_n for_o his_o religion_n shall_v appeal_v unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o gain_v time_n thereby_o and_o as_o we_o see_v some_o man_n that_o love_v trouble_v appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n to_o vex_v their_o adversary_n though_o their_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o bad_a s._n paul_n â—â—_o paul_n act._n â—5_n â—â—_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n so_o do_v his_o enemy_n be_v caesar_n therefore_o no_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o father_n appeal_v unto_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o heretic_n be_v therefore_o this_o practice_n evil_a or_o be_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o sufficient_a judge_n the_o more_o do_v appeal_v unto_o it_o the_o more_o witness_n there_o be_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o origen_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o tempter_n use_v scripture_n luc._n scripture_n origen_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o luc._n because_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v without_o book_n his_o word_n can_v have_v have_v no_o authority_n you_o may_v aswell_o say_v that_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o devil_n as_o from_o heretic_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v which_o the_o heretic_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o devil_n believe_v it_o and_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o heretic_n than_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v as_o all_o heretic_n reject_v not_o tradition_n so_o all_o that_o reject_v tradition_n be_v not_o heretic_n tradition_n be_v either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a they_o reject_v some_o write_a tradition_n and_o those_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v heretic_n but_o all_o poinis_fw-la of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o all_o to_o know_v as_o the_o â—4â—_n the_o pag._n â—4â—_n jesuite_n have_v confess_v be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o name_v the_o valentinian_o guostick_n and_o marcionite_n and_o these_o teach_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o like_a as_o he_o confess_v again_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o ennomian_o and_o they_o teach_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o donatist_n they_o teach_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n all_o these_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v write_v tradition_n reject_v
be_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v away_o marriage_n from_o priest_n but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o restore_v it_o unto_o they_o again_o and_o so_o we_o proceed_v to_o his_o next_o section_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o sect_n viii_o for_o what_o cause_n all_o heretic_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o reject_v apostolical_a tradition_n when_o i_o first_o read_v the_o title_n of_o this_o section_n i_o expect_v no_o other_o stuff_n than_o i_o find_v therein_o even_o a_o deal_n of_o bombast_n to_o stuff_n it_o out_o and_o as_o the_o title_n be_v a_o digression_n so_o the_o whole_a section_n consist_v of_o three_o digression_n from_o the_o question_n the_o 1._o be_v of_o the_o affinity_n of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n the_o 2._o about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o 3._o be_v touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n concern_v the_o 1._o he_o begin_v thus_o the_o reader_n must_v observe_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n 15â—_n reply_v pag._n 15â—_n for_o as_o s._n cyprian_n observe_v eccles_n observe_v câ—prian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n perceive_v how_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o faith_n man_n be_v draw_v from_o idolatry_n unto_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n he_o be_v think_v himself_o how_o by_o a_o new_a illusion_n he_o may_v entrap_v poor_a soul_n under_o the_o very_a title_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n hereupon_o say_v s._n cyprian_n he_o invent_v new_a heresy_n and_o schism_n we_o confess_v all_o this_o and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o with_o you_o be_v these_o thing_n idolatry_n heresy_n &_o only_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n or_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v never_o great_a idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_n then_o be_v at_o this_o day_n defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n namely_o for_o her_o idolatry_n s._n john_n compare_v she_o unto_o 11â—_n unto_o revel_v 11â—_n egypt_n this_o be_v descend_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n as_o this_o heresy_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n to_o perfect_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v descend_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o brag_v of_o you_o be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n skin_n you_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n as_o s._n john_n 11_o john_n revel_v 13._o 11_o describe_v you_o you_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v truth_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o covert_n of_o piety_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o you_o entrap_v poor_a soul_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n he_o give_v a_o strange_a description_n of_o it_o idolatry_n place_v a_o senseless_a creature_n in_o god_n stâ—â—d_n do_v â—59_n reply_v pag._n â—59_n give_v religious_a worship_n thereunto_o a_o senseless_a description_n and_o yet_o as_o senseless_a as_o it_o be_v such_o idolatry_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o worship_v of_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o of_o brass_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n worship_v the_o devil_n be_v it_o not_o idolatry_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o senseless_a creature_n your_o demi_fw-fr god_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretical_a idol_n to_o who_o that_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v which_o you_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o he_o be_v set_v up_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o adore_v as_o god_n he_o be_v so_o far_o besot_v with_o a_o selfe-liking_a of_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o he_o tread_v underfoot_a all_o other_o authority_n both_o divine_a &_o humane_a as_o the_o power_n of_o scripture_n of_o father_n and_o of_o counsel_n which_o be_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o he_o far_o above_o they_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n â—nd_v find_v it_o pliable_a to_o his_o humour_n he_o admit_v no_o other_o interpreter_n thereof_o but_o himself_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o these_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o 9_o he_o council_n late_a sess_n 9_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o psal_n 72._o 11._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n 28._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o heretical_a idol_n who_o essential_a part_n be_v heresy_n and_o idolatry_n 2._o his_o second_o digression_n be_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o therein_o he_o pusâ—eth_v himself_o to_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o must_v be_v interpret_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o must_v not_o be_v interpret_v it_o must_v be_v apostolical_a tradition_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n always_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o certain_a â—ule_n whereby_o 159_o reply_v pag._n 159_o we_o must_v find_v out_o the_o assure_a sense_n and_o mâ—aning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o scripture_n vincent_n liâ—in_n c._n 1._o inquire_v often_o say_v vincentius_n liâ—inensis_n with_o great_a care_n of_o very_a many_o holy_a and_o learned_a mâ—n_z in_o what_o sort_n i_o may_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a and_o regular_a way_n discover_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n from_o the_o falsehood_n of_o heretical_a perversitie_n i_o receive_v still_o this_o answer_n from_o they_o all_o that_o if_o i_o will_v find_v out_o the_o deceit_n of_o uprise_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v fortify_v my_o beleâ—â—e_n with_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n next_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profound_a that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o vincentius_n the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o determine_v by_o he_o 1._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n he_o believe_v a_o selfe-sufficiency_n or_o a_o immediate_a sufficiency_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o allow_v be_v that_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o we_o allow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o heretic_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v that_o heresy_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o confute_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n 4._o he_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o discover_v all_o heresy_n but_o only_o uprise_v heresy_n as_o the_o jesuite_n translate_v it_o that_o be_v of_o new_a heresy_n or_o heresy_n late_o spring_v up_o 39_o up_o ceterùm_fw-la dilatatae_fw-la &_o inveteratae_fw-la hâ—reses_n nequâ—quam_fw-la hâc_fw-la vià _fw-la adgrediendâ—_n sunt_fw-la â—â—_o quod_fw-la prolixo_fw-la temporum_fw-la tractu_fw-la â—onga_fw-la his_o furandâ—_n veritatis_fw-la patuerit_fw-la occasio_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la haer_fw-mi c_o 39_o for_o far-spread_a and_o inveterate_a heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o this_o way_n say_v vinceâ—tius_n because_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n a_o long_a occasion_n have_v lyen_fw-we open_a unto_o they_o unto_o the_o heretic_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n majorum_fw-la volumina_fw-la vitiando_fw-la by_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a such_o heresy_n he_o will_v have_v confute_v sola_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n this_o heresy_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o now_o new_o bud_v our_o adversary_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o heretic_n do_v we_o be_v sure_a our_o adversary_n have_v not_o be_v backward_o from_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a they_o have_v fit_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o their_o opinion_n as_o the_o tyrant_n use_v to_o fit_v his_o guest_n to_o his_o bed_n wrest_v they_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o add_v to_o they_o art_n they_o adscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la patribus_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsis_fw-la nunquà m_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la quietem_fw-la quidèm_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la venerant_fw-la ludou._n viâ—es_v the_o cause_n corrupt_v art_n many_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n never_o dream_v of_o yet_o we_o except_v not_o against_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n we_o have_v try_v &_o examine_v unwritten_a tradition_n by_o this_o
father_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v 168._o reply_v p._n 168._o compare_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o of_o humane_a authority_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n our_o adversary_n give_v forth_o that_o the_o father_n hereby_o do_v reduce_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o truth_n unto_o the_o sole_a scripture_n absolute_o 9_o as_o comparison_n be_v odious_a especial_o with_o the_o scripture_n so_o this_o observation_n be_v ridiculous_a we_o have_v oft_o show_v that_o the_o father_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o a_o comparative_a certainty_n &_o infallibility_n above_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o doctor_n whatsoever_o but_o likewise_o do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o the_o only_o assure_a certainty_n and_o the_o absolute_a infallibility_n when_o s._n peter_n say_v 1â—_n say_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 1â—_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n with_o what_o do_v he_o compare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o but_o even_o with_o this_o voice_n or_o unwritten_a word_n when_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n then_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o no_o it_o may_v have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n be_v more_o sure_a because_o there_o be_v more_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o this_o voice_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n suppose_a successor_n hold_v many_o unwritten_a tradition_n such_o as_o god_n never_o speak_v &_o such_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o those_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o god_n write_v word_n and_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v deliver_v these_o tradition_n be_v they_o therefore_o as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n affirm_v it_o figure_v it_o pag_n 171._o if_o true_o figure_v these_o tradition_n be_v corroborate_v by_o the_o write_a attestation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a doctor_n this_o be_v a_o warrant_n of_o itself_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a the_o cardinal_n deny_v it_o even_o in_o this_o his_o observation_n for_o he_o grant_v we_o that_o though_o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v only_o and_o absolute_o unto_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o father_n do_v esteem_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o writing_n of_o humane_a authority_n here_o be_v manasseh_n against_o ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n against_o manasseh_n and_o both_o against_o the_o truth_n the_o write_a attestation_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v the_o best_a authority_n which_o the_o jesuite_n can_v produce_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n thiâ—_n write_v attestation_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a &_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v then_o the_o consequence_n be_v sure_a that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o as_o certain_a &_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n &_o consequent_o the_o certainty_n &_o infallibility_n of_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v reduce_v only_o &_o absolute_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n give_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n whensoever_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v necessary_a commandment_n only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o that_o the_o unwritten_a commandment_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o same_o we_o will_v give_v obedience_n to_o they_o 4._o when_o the_o father_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n do_v 168_o reply_v pag._n 168_o argue_v as_o they_o say_v adhominem_fw-la that_o be_v when_o they_o urge_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o erroneous_a principle_n and_o provoke_v they_o unto_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n our_o adversary_n step_v forth_o and_o will_v have_v this_o kind_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v universal_a withal_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v draweâ—_n from_o hence_o therefore_o the_o father_n admit_v no_o mean_a to_o be_v with_o the_o heretic_n for_o trial_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o heretic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o disputation_n will_v disavow_v all_o authority_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o church_n save_v only_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o father_n to_o keep_v their_o nose_n to_o the_o grindlestone_n do_v only_o press_v they_o with_o scripture_n 10._o this_o observation_n be_v a_o very_a heap_n of_o untruth_n 1._o that_o the_o heretic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o disputation_n be_v accustom_v to_o reject_v tradition_n and_o to_o fly_v unto_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o heretic_n be_v many_o and_o their_o opinion_n different_a so_o their_o practice_n be_v diverse_a the_o cardinal_n can_v prove_v that_o ten_o of_o the_o hundred_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o disputation_n do_v renounce_v tradition_n and_o only_o betake_v themselves_o to_o scripture_n it_o be_v rather_o their_o practice_n to_o allege_v tradition_n of_o their_o own_o and_o never_o to_o forsake_v that_o fastness_n until_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o it_o they_o be_v as_o earnest_a pleader_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o as_o great_a enemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o they_o be_v style_v 3._o style_v hieronym_n l._n 2._o in_o eâ—av_n c._n 3._o deutorotae_n tradition-monger_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v call_v carâ—_n call_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v carâ—_n lucifugae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la owl_n fly_v from_o scripture_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a principle_n in_o the_o heretic_n to_o fly_v only_o unto_o scripture_n i_o read_v of_o the_o father_n condemn_v of_o heretic_n for_o fly_v from_o scripture_n for_o not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o misinterpret_v of_o they_o but_o i_o never_o read_v where_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n will_v reproach_v those_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n with_o this_o nickname_n of_o karaim_n as_o roman_a traditiâ—n-mâ—ngers_a call_v we_o scripturiaâ—s_o but_o the_o father_n never_o account_v it_o a_o error_n s._n augustine_n have_v clear_v this_o to_o be_v no_o error_n in_o commend_v 26._o commend_v aug_n l_o 5_o cont_n donat._n c_o 26._o cyprian_n appeal_v unto_o the_o scripture_n &_o 1â—2_n &_o aug._n epist_n 1â—2_n this_o make_v man_n heretic_n say_v he_o nor_o because_o they_o do_v not_o contemn_v but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n these_o two_o untruth_n we_o have_v 7_o have_v sect_n 7._o diu._n 7_o already_o full_o confute_v 3._o that_o the_o father_n admit_v no_o other_o mean_a for_o trial_n of_o true_a doctrine_n with_o the_o heretic_n but_o only_a scripture_n i_o will_v not_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n because_o it_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o erroneous_a principle_n to_o fly_v only_o â—nto_o scripture_n 2._o it_o overthrow_v what_o the_o jesuite_n affirm_v 156._o affirm_v pag._n 153._o &_o 156._o that_o the_o father_n still_o produce_v unwritten_a tradition_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o make_v tradition_n and_o not_o scripture_n the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o to_o try_v true_a doctrine_n with_o heretic_n 3._o it_o manifest_o declare_v what_o the_o father_n thought_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n see_v they_o dare_v try_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o heretic_n even_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n suppose_v scripture_n to_o be_v their_o weapon_n and_o their_o principle_n as_o therefore_o the_o father_n deal_v with_o the_o heretic_n press_v they_o only_o with_o scripture_n so_o may_v we_o deal_v with_o you_o but_o we_o have_v be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n not_o only_o of_o twelve_o but_o also_o of_o cccxviii_o father_n give_v their_o verdict_n against_o you_o 5._o when_o the_o father_n do_v dispute_v of_o a_o custom_n or_o question_n 169_o reply_v pag._n 169_o not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o tradition_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o same_o then_o the_o father_n provoke_v their_o adversary_n unto_o scripture_n only_o and_o
of_o esau_n we_o expect_v to_o hear_v the_o continual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—_n lest_o to_o hear_v some_o of_o the_o 6000_o or_o 7000_o chair_n or_o one_o of_o the_o many_o million_o of_o subordinat_a church_n &_o we_o hear_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o jesuit_n who_o will_v make_v no_o bone_n oâ—_n it_o to_o lie_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n partâ—rit_n oceanus_n prodit_fw-la de_fw-la gurgite_fw-la squâ—lla_fw-la our_o exception_n have_v prevent_v his_o testimony_n you_o may_v aswell_o ask_v the_o daughter_n if_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o whore_n thais_n or_o lais_n will_v never_o condemn_v herself_o neither_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o church_n say_v by_o her_o testimony_n but_o it_o be_v a_o â—esuiticall_a description_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n a_o uniform_a consent_n have_v not_o be_v continual_o in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o church_n about_o such_o ritual_a tradition_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o dissent_n in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n six_o or_o seven_o thousand_o chair_n and_o episcopal_a succession_n derive_v without_o any_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o of_o many_o million_o of_o subordinate_a church_n this_o be_v like_o the_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o be_v there_o so_o many_o apostle_n do_v they_o sit_v in_o so_o many_o chair_n and_o be_v there_o so_o many_o chair_n that_o can_v be_v derive_v successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o interruption_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v none_o of_o these_o in_o which_o there_o have_v oft_o be_v a_o personal_a interruption_n and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a interruption_n in_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n through_o which_o as_o through_o so_o many_o conduit_n pipe_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o a_o great_a uniformity_n sliden_fw-mi through_o all_o age_n unto_o we_o it_o stand_v you_o upon_o to_o prove_v this_o for_o we_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v false_a impossible_a and_o improbable_a false_a because_o the_o roman_a conduit_n pipe_n be_v so_o stuff_v up_o with_o mire_n and_o filth_n that_o the_o water_n which_o pass_v through_o it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o marah_n and_o not_o the_o water_n of_o life_n her_o tradition_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a impossible_a because_o if_o this_o jesuite_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o samson_n as_o wise_a as_o solomon_n as_o long_o live_v as_o methusalem_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o study_v this_o point_n all_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o declare_v what_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v continual_o through_o all_o age_n with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n in_o those_o 6000._o or_o 7000._o chair_n and_o many_o million_o of_o subordinate_a church_n and_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o thing_n unwritten_a trust_v to_o the_o bare_a memory_n of_o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n shall_v continual_o in_o all_o age_n through_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o church_n with_o such_o a_o uniformity_n slide_v unto_o you_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a vox_fw-la audita_fw-la perâ—t_fw-la the_o jesuite_n foresee_v that_o this_o rule_n will_v not_o hold_v frame_v his_o second_o rule_n after_o this_o manner_n those_o matter_n be_v not_o trust_v unto_o the_o bare_a memory_n of_o 170._o reply_v p._n 170._o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n but_o be_v sure_o stamp_v in_o the_o custom_n &_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n never_o to_o be_v obliterated_a but_o it_o be_v continual_o extant_a most_o apparent_o at_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n 14._o this_o rule_n be_v likewise_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n it_o be_v false_a 1._o because_o our_o adversary_n hold_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o can_v be_v see_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o continual_o extant_a most_o apparent_o at_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n such_o be_v those_o tradition_n which_o the_o jesuite_n have_v 126._o have_v pag._n 126._o allege_v as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v unbâ—ggottâ—n_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n these_o thing_n we_o believe_v we_o see_v they_o not_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v see_v continual_o extant_a most_o apparent_o such_o likewise_o be_v those_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n which_o for_o their_o dignity_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v by_o too_o much_o familiarity_n as_o the_o jesuite_n have_v 155._o have_v pag._n 155._o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v read_v then_o sure_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v continual_o extant_a most_o apparent_o at_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n 2._o because_o custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o custom_n â—0_n custom_n basil_n epist_n â—0_n it_o be_v not_o good_a say_v basil_n to_o make_v custom_n the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n 3._o because_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v now_o defend_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o continual_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o because_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sure_o stamp_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o more_o sure_o stamp_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v their_o tradition_n in_o letter_n of_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o forehead_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o jesuite_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3_o say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 3_o you_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n &_o ink_n this_o inference_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o with_o all_o the_o paper_n and_o ink_n in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v never_o make_v it_o good_a whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o on_o our_o forehead_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n she_o lay_v up_o in_o her_o 19_o her_o luc._n â—_o 19_o heart_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v with_o the_o heart_n we_o 10._o we_o rom._n 10._o 10._o believe_v do_v we_o therefore_o believe_v thing_n unwritten_a no_o for_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v 31._o may_v joh._n 20._o 31._o believe_v the_o writing_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v no_o more_o exclude_v write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n than_o it_o do_v exclude_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n his_o epistle_n because_o in_o their_o practice_n he_o read_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o he_o may_v aswell_o infer_v therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o write_v two_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n in_o paper_n and_o ink_n the_o instance_n give_v by_o the_o jesuite_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o observe_n of_o sunday_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n thing_n see_v in_o practice_n and_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o toil_n to_o prove_v unwritten_a point_n of_o faith_n he_o conclude_v with_o we_o against_o himself_o in_o these_o very_a word_n 171._o word_n pag._n 171._o all_o those_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o do_v absolute_o belong_v unto_o the_o naked_a theoric_n or_o speculation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v touch_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o the_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o article_n which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o sole_a tradition_n be_v ritual_a point_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o the_o man_n for_o he_o renounce_v all_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o popery_n and_o only_o hold_v with_o it_o in_o such_o ritual_a point_n as_o be_v unwritten_a as_o this_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o be_v no_o rule_n in_o it_o selse_a so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n unto_o we_o can_v a_o man_n be_v at_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n in_o those_o thousand_o and_o many_o million_o of_o church_n to_o see_v their_o practice_n most_o apparent_o extant_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v unwritten_a tradition_n aswell_o as_o the_o christianâ—_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o 4._o one_o bellaâ—â—_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la deil._n 4._o cap._n 4._o the_o remedy_n for_o original_a sin_n in_o woman_n and_o as_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o daily_a practice_n and_o
a_o rejoinder_n unto_o william_n malone's_n reply_v to_o the_o first_o article_n wherein_o the_o founder_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v confound_v out_o of_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o roger_n puttock_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o novan_n act._n 24._o 14._o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v theop._n alexand._n in_o 2._o paschal_n diabolici_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la authoritatum_fw-la divinum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la putare_fw-la print_a at_o dublin_n by_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1632._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a thomas_n lord_z vice-count_a wentworth_n lord_n deputy_n general_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n lord_n precedent_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n establish_v in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n right_o honourable_a the_o pope_n affect_v a_o terrestrial_a monarchy_n to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n &_o aspire_v to_o a_o celestial_a hierarchy_n as_o god_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v never_o effect_v the_o former_a â—_o former_a 2._o thes_n 2._o â—_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o eat_v up_o the_o emperor_n &_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v despair_v of_o the_o latter_a if_o that_o church_n have_v not_o overtop_v the_o scripture_n 1._o scripture_n omnium_fw-la bibliothecas_fw-la unus_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la 12._o tabularum_fw-la libellus_fw-la &_o authoritatis_fw-la pondere_fw-la &_o utilitatis_fw-la ubertate_fw-la superaâ—â—_n tul_n de_fw-fr orat._n l._n 1._o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n say_v the_o orator_n that_o the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n far_o surpass_v all_o library_n whatsoever_o both_o for_o authority_n and_o for_o perfection_n if_o the_o two_o testament_n have_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o account_v of_o that_o church_n have_v never_o 14._o never_o be_v 14._o 14._o ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a in_o her_o authority_n and_o if_o that_o church_n have_v not_o mount_v up_o so_o high_a above_o her_o own_o sphere_n unwritten_a tradition_n have_v never_o gain_v the_o credit_n to_o be_v compare_v for_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n and_o if_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o pillar_n of_o popery_n have_v not_o be_v set_v up_o popery_n have_v long_o ere_o this_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o persian_a magi_n find_v out_o a_o law_n that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v &_o by_o this_o general_a law_n they_o conclude_v thaâ—â—a_n conclude_v herodotâ—_n in_o thaâ—â—a_n that_o the_o persian_a monarch_n may_v marry_v his_o sister_n soule-cheating_a jesuite_n have_v likewise_o find_v a_o unwritten_a law_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v it_o must_v not_o be_v question_v and_o by_o this_o general_a law_n they_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v his_o god_n and_o kill_v his_o king_n by_o this_o they_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o this_o they_o condemn_v marriage_n in_o some_o in_o a_o word_n by_o this_o unwritten_a law_n they_o make_v new_a law_n which_o shall_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o great_a perfection_n than_o the_o scripture_n can_v this_o be_v that_o trojane_n horse_n out_o of_o who_o belly_n there_o arise_v these_o and_o many_o more_o curse_a doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n this_o little_a which_o i_o bring_v into_o the_o lord_n store-house_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o mattock_n to_o dig_v up_o this_o foundation_n or_o as_o a_o engine_n to_o batter_v down_o this_o tower_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a yet_o a_o little_a mite_n may_v well_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lord_n treasury_n among_o the_o heathen_n as_o pliny_n write_v he_o that_o have_v not_o frankincense_n to_o offer_v may_v offer_v milk_n and_o he_o that_o want_v milk_n may_v offer_v salt_n and_o in_o holy_a writ_n â—_o writ_n levit._fw-la 1â—_n â—_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o lamb_n may_v offer_v turtle_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o turtle_n may_v offer_v two_o young_a pigeon_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o my_o labour_n and_o the_o prodromus_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o come_v to_o your_o honour_n for_o protection_n as_o the_o sparrow_n sledde_v for_o shelter_n to_o 31._o to_o aelian_n l._n 13._o c_o 31._o zeâ—ocrates_n bosom_n it_o come_v not_o as_o a_o informer_n for_o your_o lâ—â—_n be_v 3._o be_v act._n 26._o 3._o expert_a in_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o we_o nor_o as_o a_o confirmer_n for_o no_o bariesus_n or_o jesuite_n of_o they_o all_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v away_o sergius_n paulus_n a_o prudent_a 8._o prudent_a act._n 13._o 8._o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o humble_a suppliant_a 1._o crave_v pardon_n of_o this_o bold_a presumption_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o pindarus_n a_o pindarus_n famous_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o begin_v with_o a_o glorious_a preface_n if_o then_o for_o the_o beautify_v of_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a to_o prefix_v the_o name_n of_o so_o great_a a_o viceroy_n blame_v not_o i_o but_o my_o director_n neither_o in_o this_o have_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o this_o blind_a bayard_n or_o proud_a jesuite_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v his_o reply_n unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o which_o he_o assign_v no_o other_o lot_n to_o any_o 490._o any_o pag._n 490._o protestant_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n 2._o some_o respect_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o worke._n as_o for_o the_o workman_n if_o any_o glimpse_n of_o your_o favourable_a aspect_n and_o countenance_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n shine_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v deserve_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o work_n be_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o workman_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o seneca_n 12._o seneca_n seneca_n de_fw-fr benefic_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o si_fw-mi gratè_fw-fr hoc_fw-la non_fw-la beneficium_fw-la sed_fw-la officium_fw-la meum_fw-la accipias_fw-la ejus_fw-la pensionem_fw-la solvisti_fw-la this_o acceptation_n and_o approbation_n of_o it_o may_v prove_v profitable_a unto_o other_o howsoever_o it_o be_v unto_o i_o who_o by_o your_o example_n though_o the_o subject_n deserve_v it_o not_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o little_a be_v great_a and_o deserve_v no_o little_a respect_n and_o regard_n if_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a 15._o needless_a act._n 18._o 15._o question_n of_o word_n or_o of_o name_n gallio_n the_o deputy_n will_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a question_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o question_n the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n not_o one_o branch_n but_o the_o root_n of_o the_o roman_a superstition_n the_o master-vein_n which_o feed_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o goliath_n of_o gath_n with_o who_o if_o we_o â—_o we_o 1._o sam._n 17._o â—_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v and_o to_o kill_v he_o they_o confess_v they_o will_v be_v our_o servant_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o behold_v a_o sandy_a foundation_n a_o rot_a root_n a_o vein_n bleed_v and_o a_o goliath_n vanquish_v all_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o those_o two_o allective_n your_o personal_a endowment_n and_o your_o honourable_a employment_n which_o like_o two_o attractive_a load_n stone_n have_v draw_v it_o to_o your_o honourable_a protection_n god_n have_v honour_v you_o with_o grace_n this_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n that_o labour_v to_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n from_o that_o disgrace_n which_o graceless_a tradition_n monger_n bring_v upon_o they_o his_o majesty_n have_v grace_v you_o with_o honour_n to_o be_v under_o he_o and_o over_o we_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o faith_n which_o you_o be_v to_o defend_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o faith_n i_o defend_v by_o my_o pen_n namely_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n stapleton_n will_v have_v have_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n lustification_n parma_n d._n staplet_n epist_n dedicâ—t_o before_o his_o work_n of_o lustification_n to_o cut_v all_o knot_n with_o alexander_n sword_n rather_o than_o to_o appease_v contention_n with_o the_o harp_n of_o apollo_n s._n augustine_n will_v have_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o harp_n join_v together_o &_o give_v his_o reason_n 8._o reason_n august_n epist_n 8._o siterrerentur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la docerentur_fw-la
luther_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v show_v our_o wit_n and_o learning_n this_o combustion_n which_o we_o grieve_v to_o see_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v why_o they_o fly_v from_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o dog_n fly_v from_o the_o whip_n wherewith_o he_o be_v beat_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o friend_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v friend_n with_o it_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o inky_a gospel_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wane_n a_o dumb_a judge_n and_o a_o imperfict_a law_n and_o they_o have_v invent_v this_o doctrine_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o sly_a unto_o which_o they_o call_v terpret_v call_v salutis_fw-la &_o castrum_fw-la &_o propugnaculum_fw-la lindan_n de_fw-fr optim_fw-la gener_fw-la in_o terpret_v the_o tower_n and_o fort_n of_o salvation_n 2._o salvation_n andrad_n orthodox_n explicat_fw-la l._n 2._o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o religion_n 169._o religion_n pag._n 169._o and_n upon_o it_o say_v the_o lesuite_n in_o this_o his_o hotchpotch_n do_v podge_fw-mi the_o whole_a frame_n of_o all_o difference_n &_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o now_o adays_o be_v dispute_v betwixt_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n see_v then_o this_o be_v his_o masterpiece_n in_o which_o he_o fight_v tanquam_fw-la pro_fw-la focis_fw-la &_o aris_fw-la let_v he_o show_v his_o skill_n and_o read_n he_o give_v good_a testimony_n of_o his_o vain_a skill_n and_o read_n if_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n who_o have_v read_v no_o more_o than_o his_o coccius_n his_o a._n andradius_fw-la b._n bellarmine_n c._n coccius_n a._n b._n c._n and_o such_o a_o fibolist_n by_o whole_a sale_n i_o never_o read_v yet_o this_o impudent_a jesuite_n compare_v he_o who_o learning_n his_o learned_a adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v unto_o 151._o unto_o pag._n 151._o esopes_n jacdaw_n trim_v with_o the_o gay_a feather_n of_o other_o bird_n but_o now_o remain_v in_o his_o doublet_n and_o hose_n whenas_o he_o flutter_v in_o other_o feather_n have_v of_o his_o own_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o feather_n or_o a_o figleaf_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n but_o only_o a_o robe_n of_o lie_n of_o railing_n of_o malice_n and_o of_o impudency_n 118_o impudency_n quem_fw-la veritate_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la vincere_fw-la lacerate_v convitijâ—_n ambros_n in_o psal_n 118_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v overcome_v he_o yet_o by_o railing_n he_o will_v wound_v he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o shall_v slander_v and_o belie_v he_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n write_v word_n see_v he_o slander_v and_o bely_v the_o write_a word_n itself_o with_o imperfection_n a_o whip_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o fool_n then_o a_o answer_n for_o his_o folly_n 190._o folly_n an_fw-mi non_fw-la justius_fw-la os_fw-la loquens_fw-la talia_fw-la fustibus_fw-la tunderetur_fw-la quam_fw-la rationibus_fw-la refelleretur_fw-la bernard_n epist_n 190._o a_o cudgel_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o stop_v than_o reason_n be_v to_o confute_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v such_o thing_n i_o may_v refuse_v to_o answer_v his_o foolish_a reply_n as_o 11._o as_o jerem._n â—8_o 11._o jeremie_n do_v to_o hannaniah_n but_o then_o the_o philistines_n will_v vaunt_v that_o none_o dare_v meet_v with_o their_o goliath_n and_o therefore_o i_o who_o be_o but_o the_o least_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n will_v grapple_v with_o he_o and_o by_o god_n assistance_n leave_v he_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n 2._o sir_n wiseacre_n in_o his_o halt_a simile_n tax_v the_o 115._o pag._n 115._o most_o reverend_a primate_n for_o frame_a of_o the_o question_n a_o witless_a cavil_n be_v it_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o answerer_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discover_v if_o the_o jesuite_n have_v state_v the_o question_n better_o or_o if_o he_o have_v show_v wherein_o his_o answerer_n have_v frame_v the_o question_n amiss_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v nonsense_n but_o to_o do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o this_o declare_v how_o idle_o his_o answer_n will_v be_v shape_v it_o be_v his_o policy_n dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la to_o dispute_v at_o randoâ—_n and_o not_o to_o state_n the_o question_n at_o all_o lest_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v discover_v 27._o discover_v vanitas_fw-la potest_fw-la plus_fw-la clamare_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 5_o c_o 27._o vanity_n say_v s._n augustine_n may_v outcry_n the_o truth_n so_o do_v the_o jesuite_n cry_v out_o of_o vanity_n and_o of_o gross_a vanity_n in_o the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n when_o he_o himself_o most_o vain_o triumph_v as_o victor_n that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o vain_a flourish_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o vain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n 3._o he_o can_v do_v little_a that_o can_v belie_v his_o adversary_n this_o the_o jesuite_n have_v do_v first_o persuade_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o answerer_n engage_v himself_o to_o tell_v when_o unwritten_a tradition_n first_o begin_v the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n have_v show_v their_o 40._o their_o pag._n 40._o original_a although_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o 3_o a_o pag._n 2._o &_o 3_o vain_a and_o a_o foolish_a demand_n tell_v we_o when_o those_o jewish_a tradition_n which_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v begin_v and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o than_o we_o will_v do_v the_o same_o for_o popish_a tradition_n this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o next_o that_o the_o answerer_n have_v not_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o only_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o one_o only_o why_o be_v it_o because_o he_o have_v produce_v many_o more_o than_o one_o and_o those_o so_o direct_a so_o clear_a so_o evident_a against_o they_o as_o that_o the_o jesuite_n can_v not_o invent_v any_o false_a gloss_n to_o obscure_v they_o in_o answer_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o counsel_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n give_v bolg_n give_v commodum_fw-la ijs_fw-la sensum_fw-la affingamus_fw-la dum_fw-la oppoâ—untur_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o disputationibus_fw-la index_n enpurg_n bolg_n let_v we_o invent_v some_o commodious_a sense_n for_o the_o father_n when_o as_o they_o be_v object_v against_o we_o in_o disputation_n but_o many_o other_o he_o have_v answer_v only_o with_o a_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la deal_v with_o they_o as_o antony_z the_o unskilful_a orator_n do_v with_o troublesome_a point_n orat._n point_n mar_n tul._n l_o 2._o de_fw-mi orat._n pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a here_o to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o they_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o direct_a testimony_n then_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n l._n basil_n basil_n pag._n 11._o &_o l._n every_o word_n and_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o ctm._n again_o pag._n 38._o ctm._n neither_o reject_v nor_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o for_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v o._n say_v greg._n nyss_n pag._n 39_o ct_v o._n forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v uphold_v with_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o false_a we_o will_v reject_v it_o unto_o these_o i_o may_v add_v that_o of_o s._n benedict_n n._n benedict_n benedict_n pag._n 42._o n._n the_o abbot_n ought_v to_o teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v without_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o s._n anthony_n 0._o anthony_n anthon._n pag._n 43._o 0._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n p._n basil_n basil_n pag._n 43._o p._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o use_n both_o for_o his_o full_a settlement_n in_o godliness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v accustom_v unto_o humane_a tradition_n these_o be_v direct_a testimony_n and_o unto_o those_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v nothing_o but_o mum_a never_o expect_v truth_n from_o a_o jesuite_n in_o defend_v of_o his_o religion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o lie_n so_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o lie_v what_o tradition_n do_v you_o admit_v reply_n reply_n 4._o if_o he_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v he_o may_v see_v that_o all_o tradition_n be_v not_o promiscuous_o strike_v at_o by_o our_o religion_n we_o cavil_v not_o at_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n we_o find_v it_o both_o in_o
be_v not_o whether_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o tradition_n or_o whether_o in_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n to_o her_o hearer_n she_o may_v use_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o write_v and_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v by_o sound_a inference_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n may_v deliver_v such_o doctrine_n unto_o her_o hearer_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o sound_a inference_n deduce_v from_o they_o all_o this_o say_v the_o jesuite_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o you_o admit_v the_o write_a word_n but_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n is_n not_o he_o a_o silly_a logician_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o modum_fw-la tradendi_fw-la and_o doctrinam_fw-la traditam_fw-la these_o five_o way_n the_o apostle_n preach_v their_o writing_n &_o their_o pious_a practice_n the_o church_n delivery_n of_o the_o write_a volume_n &_o her_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o same_o concern_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n and_o if_o by_o admit_v these_o we_o admit_v no_o more_o but_o the_o write_a word_n what_o then_o become_v of_o your_o unwritten_a word_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o question_n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la 2_o the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n show_v he_o what_o passive_a answer_n answer_n tradition_n we_o admit_v we_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o perpetual_a information_n of_o god_n people_n not_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n &_o other_o ordinance_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o positive_a and_o humane_a right_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o ritual_a but_o of_o doctrinal_a tradition_n not_o of_o point_n of_o history_n or_o genealogy_n but_o of_o more_o weighty_a matter_n in_o observe_v of_o which_o a_o man_n life_n and_o death_n consist_v not_o of_o indifferent_a action_n but_o of_o moral_a such_o as_o have_v vice_n or_o virtue_n good_a or_o evil_n in_o they_o these_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v tradition_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o that_o text_n muâ—â—bit_fw-la traditiones_fw-la 14._o traditiones_fw-la act._n 6._o 14._o he_o shall_v change_v the_o tradition_n all_o these_o be_v at_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o golden_a rule_n or_o canon_n of_o canon_n 40._o canon_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o by_o order_n these_o we_o admit_v 1._o as_o mutable_a not_o as_o everlasting_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o 6._o the_o rev._n 14._o 6._o gospel_n 2._o as_o indifferent_a not_o as_o necessary_a god_n only_o be_v such_o a_o 12._o a_o jam_fw-la 4._o 12._o lawgiver_n 3._o as_o particular_a custom_n of_o force_n only_o in_o some_o place_n like_o the_o law_n of_o gabal_n kind_n not_o as_o general_a to_o bind_v all_o 119._o all_o una_fw-la in_o his_o salubeâ—rima_fw-la regula_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v &_o habent_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ad_fw-la exhortationem_fw-la melioris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la institui_fw-la videmus_fw-la vel_fw-la instituta_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la improbemus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la laudando_fw-la &_o imitando_fw-la secteâ—â—â—â—_n august_n epist_n 119._o in_o these_o thing_n say_v s._n augustine_n one_o wholesome_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n nor_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n &_o have_v any_o encitement_n to_o a_o better_a life_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v they_o appoint_v or_o know_v they_o to_o be_v appoint_v let_v we_o not_o only_o not_o disallow_v they_o but_o by_o our_o commendation_n and_o imitation_n of_o they_o allow_v they_o we_o read_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n &_o their_o pulpit_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o our_o church_n have_v diverse_a ceremony_n &_o ordinance_n &_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o direct_o contain_v they_o do_v we_o hereby_o make_v the_o scripture_n imperfect_a i_o may_v aswell_o say_v that_o man_n be_v imperfect_a that_o want_v gay_a clothes_n for_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v outward_a accident_n for_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jesuite_n here_o yield_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o ceremony_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n 116._o pag._n 116._o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o positive_a &_o humane_a right_n but_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v 135._o say_v pag_n 135._o this_o distinction_n of_o ritual_a and_o doctrinal_a tradition_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n we_o can_v make_v very_o good_a use_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o serve_v for_o the_o true_a state_v of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v only_o about_o doctrinal_a tradition_n 2._o it_o evident_o declare_v that_o the_o jesuite_n state_v the_o question_n most_o false_o of_o ritual_a tradition_n say_v 169._o say_v pag._n 169._o those_o article_n which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o sole_a tradition_n be_v ritual_a point_n and_o yet_o he_o insert_v doctrinal_a point_n into_o his_o catalogue_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o that_o 126._o that_o pag._n 126._o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n the_o baptism_n of_o child_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o he_o shrink_v from_o the_o question_n in_o allege_v a_o number_n of_o father_n who_o only_o speak_v of_o ritual_a tradition_n as_o of_o holy-day_n fasting-dai_n &_o the_o like_a as_o 147._o as_o august_n pag._n 118._o &_o 147._o augustine_n 1â—0_o augustine_n epiphan_n pag_n 1â—0_o epiphanius_n 100l_n epiphanius_n chrysost_n p_o 100l_n cbrysostome_n 120._o cbrysostome_n theophilact_n pag._n 120._o theophilact_n 137._o theophilact_n tertul._n pag._n 137._o tertullian_n 1st_a tertullian_n basil_n pag._n 1st_a basil_n &_o basil_n chryso_v &_o chrysologus_fw-la 149_o chrysologus_fw-la leo_fw-la pag_n 149_o leo_fw-la &_o many_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o answerer_n to_o speak_n to_o the_o purpose_n whether_o the_o apostle_n preach_v no_o more_o than_o they_o lay_v down_o in_o write_v and_o whether_o tradendi_fw-la modus_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n of_o such_o thing_n without_o writing_n make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n 5._o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o by_o no_o more_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o word_n he_o may_v be_v beg_v for_o a_o fool_n for_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n he_o be_v tell_v that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v &_o that_o all_o preach_v we_o have_v but_o 8_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 115._o reply_v p._n 115._o &_o there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o 80._o preacher_n of_o it_o this_o jesuite_n have_v a_o trick_n to_o preach_v print_v sermon_n in_o which_o he_o will_v preach_v no_o more_o word_n than_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n their_o sermon_n be_v large_a epistle_n and_o their_o epistle_n be_v contract_v sermon_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o ritual_a point_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o frame_v the_o question_n false_o concern_v those_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n if_o ho_o mean_v no_o more_o doctrine_n for_o they_o may_v be_v write_v former_o by_o the_o prophet_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o defend_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o yet_o for_o his_o instruction_n we_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v be_v inspire_v all_o that_o be_v preach_v be_v write_v 4._o write_v 1._o epist_n joh._n c._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o 3._o 4._o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o hear_v they_o declare_v and_o those_o thing_n they_o write_v 1._o write_v quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la poâ—â—â—à _fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobiâ—â—â—adiderunt_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o what_o they_o first_o preach_v the_o same_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v irenaus_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o what_o authority_n can_v they_o have_v we_o give_v a_o due_a respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v either_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la or_o by_o writing_n but_o for_o popish_a tradition_n we_o respect_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v never_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a invention_n they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o
be_v not_o this_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la be_v not_o this_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v soon_o cough_v up_o his_o heart_n then_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o though_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o writing_n yet_o their_o authority_n may_v be_v less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o commit_v to_o writing_n not_o because_o write_n give_v authority_n but_o because_o the_o authority_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o matter_n deliver_v and_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o deliverer_n 1._o from_o the_o matter_n deliver_v unwritten_a ritual_a tradition_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o write_a ritual_a tradition_n which_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a but_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o write_a doctrinal_a tradition_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a 2._o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o deliverer_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v shall_v be_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a be_v write_v by_o they_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v shall_v be_v transient_a and_o particular_a for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o befit_v those_o timâ—s_n and_o place_n and_o not_o by_o they_o to_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o it_o be_v defective_a nor_o to_o make_v they_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n in_o league_n between_o prince_n &_o prince_n &_o in_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n the_o article_n be_v commit_v unto_o writing_n god_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n and_o have_v make_v choice_n to_o deliver_v it_o by_o writing_n and_o therefore_o we_o give_v supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o write_a word_n above_o all_o thing_n unwritten_a whatsoever_o yet_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o sound_a inference_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o first_o you_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o sound_a inference_n 116_o reply_v pag._n 116_o 6._o sir_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o sound_a inference_n it_o be_v of_o old_a account_v a_o argument_n sound_a both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n 2_o form_n thom._n walâ—ing_n histor_n richâ—â—_n 2_o if_o a_o friar_n than_o a_o liar_n this_o argument_n be_v as_o sound_v if_o a_o jesuite_n then_o a_o liar_n the_o inference_n be_v sound_a because_o 11._o because_o psal_n 116._o 11._o all_o man_n be_v liar_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a inference_n than_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o the_o corporal_a presence_n the_o first_o depend_v upon_o many_o false_a supposition_n and_o the_o second_o upon_o many_o doubtful_a intention_n such_o i_o confess_v be_v the_o depth_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sound_v it_o and_o to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o sound_a inference_n that_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o such_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o scripture_n say_v s._n augustine_n 3â—_n augustine_n tanta_fw-la est_fw-la christianarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la profunditas_fw-la ut_fw-la iâ—_n eye_v quotid_v se_fw-la proficerem_fw-la sieas_fw-la solas_fw-la ab_fw-la in_fw-la cunte_o aetaâ—e_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la decrepitam_fw-la senectuâ—em_fw-la coâ—areâ—_n addiscere_fw-la august_n ep._n 3â—_n that_o still_o i_o may_v learn_v more_o out_o of_o it_o although_o i_o shall_v study_v nothing_o but_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n but_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o sound_a inference_n out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v wit_n or_o any_o spiritual_a understanding_n this_o be_v a_o most_o witless_a cavil_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o more_o brain_n than_o a_o bird-boult_a 2._o we_o have_v the_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n approve_v reply_n reply_n unwritten_a tradition_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o i_o believe_v when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o tradition_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o more_o like_o those_o which_o be_v condemn_v than_o those_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o such_o tradition_n as_o the_o catholic_n reply_n reply_n church_n hold_v for_o apostolical_a to_o be_v doctrine_n deduce_v by_o sound_a inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v we_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o popish_a tradition_n which_o be_v never_o hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o apostolical_a and_o be_v no_o doctrine_n deduce_v by_o sound_a inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o press_v you_o and_o defy_v you_o to_o set_v it_o out_o this_o puny_a jesuite_n know_v not_o what_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n what_o a_o babble_a wittol_n be_v this_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v doctrine_n deduce_v by_o sound_a inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v this_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o grain_n if_o he_o do_v prove_v this_o than_o he_o over-throweth_a unwritten_a tradition_n for_o doctrine_n deduce_v by_o sound_a inference_n from_o scripture_n be_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o even_o all_o one_o with_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o marvel_v not_o at_o the_o dunsary_a of_o this_o ignoramus_n in_o call_v doctrine_n deduce_v by_o sound_a inference_n from_o scripture_n unwritten_a tradition_n see_v in_o 145._o in_o pag._n 145._o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v the_o scripture_n itself_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n sr._n ignaro_n learn_v to_o speak_v english_a before_o you_o write_v again_o in_o divinity_n but_o let_v we_o here_o his_o sound_a inference_n because_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n a_o sound_a inference_n to_o defend_v jewish_a tradition_n aswell_o as_o popish_a because_o the_o church_n among_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v such_o a_o inference_n may_v pass_v for_o current_n among_o your_o proselyte_n who_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o you_o prate_v or_o prattle_v this_o be_v a_o sound_n of_o a_o inference_n but_o no_o sound_a inference_n 1._o because_o the_o romish_a priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o require_v this_o audience_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o upstart_a impostor_n tradition-monger_n such_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v 2._o though_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o mr_n dullman_n speak_v 3._o because_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o defend_v across_o both_o the_o verity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o doctrine_n deduce_v by_o sound_a inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o then_o you_o set_v yourself_o against_o no_o body_n reply_n reply_n but_o combat_n with_o your_o own_o shadow_n frame_a a_o fantastical_a adversary_n for_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o defend_v be_v far_o from_o cross_v the_o verity_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o the_o first_o article_n of_o ignatius_n loiola_n his_o lame_a confession_n be_v this_o jesuit_n this_o credo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la imperfectam_fw-la mutilam_fw-la et_fw-la mancam_fw-la hospin_n the_o orig_n jesuit_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o imperfect_a lame_a and_o maim_a doctrine_n not_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o only_o â—_o only_o maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la coâ—tinetur_fw-la in_o scripture_n andrad_n orthodox_n explicat_fw-la a_o â—_o the_o great_a part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v andradius_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la andradius_fw-la multo_fw-la pars_fw-la maxima_fw-la euangelij_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la traditioner_n perexigua_fw-la est_fw-la literis_fw-la mandata_fw-la hosius_n confess_v petrocouâ—â—_n 9_o de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v by_o tradition_n very_o little_o be_v commit_v unto_o writing_n thus_o write_v hosius_n the_o cardinal_n how_o oft_o have_v this_o sir_n oblivious_a deny_v the_o perfectiâ—_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n 126._o moment_n pag._n 126._o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n &_o that_o 118._o that_o pag._n 118._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o likewise_o affirm_v 132._o affirm_v pag._n 132._o that_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n which_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o deliver_v be_v not_o write_v and_o 165._o and_o pag._n 165._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v sufficiency_n to_o declare_v some_o but_o not_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o defect_n must_v
exclude_v the_o baptism_n of_o those_o heretic_n which_o do_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o of_o the_o rest_n thus_o he_o dispute_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a but_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o assumption_n he_o proove_v by_o this_o medium_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o baptism_n with_o the_o saint_n thus_o s._n augustine_n determine_v this_o point_n by_o the_o scripture_n such_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n reply_n reply_n 9_o fast_v be_v a_o christian_a duty_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n such_o be_v not_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n the_o 1._o the_o on_o mat._n 1._o rhemist_n do_v account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o write_a doctrine_n ground_v upon_o scriture_n hosius_n the_o cardinal_n reckon_v it_o among_o caeremonijs_fw-la among_o hosius_n in_o confess_v petrocovien_n c._n 4._o de_fw-la caeremonijs_fw-la the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jesuite_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v s._n hierome_n say_v marcel_n say_v hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la marcel_n we_o fast_a one_o lend_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o he_o call_v apostolical_a not_o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o it_o have_v gain_v some_o space_n of_o time_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o s._n augustine_n ascribe_v the_o invention_n of_o it_o 119._o it_o aug._n epist_n 119._o unto_o the_o church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n for_o vrbicam_fw-la for_o doctrine_n ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la librorum_fw-la repe_v ritur_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la divinorum_fw-la hierom._n in_o epist_n 155._o ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la vrbicam_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v find_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divine_a book_n say_v s._n hierome_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o a_o ritual_a tradition_n and_o such_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o question_n such_o also_o be_v the_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 126._o reply_v pag._n 126._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n witness_n s._n chrysostome_n phi_n chrysostome_n chrysost_o hom_n 3._o in_o phi_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o venerable_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o decease_a they_o know_v well_o that_o great_a comfort_n and_o profit_n do_v from_o hence_o arise_v unto_o the_o dead_a 10._o the_o private_a conceit_n of_o every_o doctor_n be_v not_o the_o public_a tenant_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o this_o point_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o as_o most_o of_o the_o father_n differ_v among_o themselves_o so_o s._n chrysostome_n dissent_v from_o the_o most_o of_o they_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o wicked_a liver_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o and_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v pray_v for_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o hell_n may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n concern_v such_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v 3._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n chryso_v in_o philip_n hom._n 3._o let_v we_o weep_v for_o such_o let_v we_o succour_v they_o according_a to_o our_o power_n let_v we_o find_v out_o some_o help_n for_o they_o little_a indeed_o but_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v relieve_v they_o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n by_o pray_v for_o they_o châ—ysostome_n deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o this_o for_o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n say_v 16_o say_v greg._n moral_a in_o job_n l._n 34._o c._n 16_o we_o may_v aswell_o pray_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o for_o such_o and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a tenant_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n that_o only_o those_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n who_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v dead_a go_v into_o purgatory_n and_o not_o unto_o hell_n for_o thy_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n read_v the_o article_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v most_o learned_o handle_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n unto_o which_o i_o will_v add_v this_o we_o distinguish_v the_o point_n itself_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o at_o any_o set_a time_n and_o namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n this_o be_v but_o a_o custom_n or_o panarij_fw-la or_o epiphan_n in_o fine_a panarij_fw-la ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n of_o this_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v and_o such_o thing_n be_v as_o impertinent_o object_v by_o the_o jesuite_n as_o this_o be_v false_o affirm_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n such_o also_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n before_o they_o do_v actual_o believe_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v 126_o reply_v pag._n 126_o 23._o 126_o aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 10._o c._n 23._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o origen_n say_v 6._o say_v orig._n in_o rom._n c._n 6._o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o tradition_n to_o confer_v baptism_n even_o unto_o child_n 11._o none_o but_o a_o anabaptist_n will_v hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n if_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o catechism_n of_o trent_n or_o if_o he_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n first_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la he_o will_v not_o have_v insert_v this_o into_o his_o catalogue_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n overthrow_v all_o that_o which_o he_o with_o so_o much_o toil_n in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o former_a section_n have_v labour_v for_o to_o build_v for_o if_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n how_o then_o can_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v believe_v or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o likewise_o between_o doctrine_n express_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o sound_a inference_n deduce_v from_o they_o s._n augustine_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n by_o diverse_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o 27._o this_o august_n de_fw-fr peceat_fw-la merit_n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n by_o that_o 8._o that_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostol_n serm._n 8._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o 24._o the_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la bapt._n cont_n donat._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o circumcision_n of_o infant_n as_o for_o the_o custom_n or_o practice_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o child_n baptize_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o apostle_n that_o any_o old_a man_n or_o widow_n or_o virgin_n be_v baptize_v but_o yet_o the_o general_a precept_n and_o practice_v of_o baptise_v the_o species_n under_o which_o these_o individuall_n be_v contain_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o their_o baptism_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v augustin_n believe_v nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la â—redenda_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la osse_fw-la traditio_fw-la esses_fw-la for_o esse_fw-la be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n in_o s._n augustin_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v a_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n origen_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o text_n luc._n text_n origen_n hom._n 14._o in_o luc._n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stupleton_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o we_o teach_v concern_v this_o and_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o 1._o that_o principia_fw-la in_o scripture_n aperte_fw-la posita_fw-la quae_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la alioâ—um_fw-la articulorum_fw-la â—unt_fw-la â—ontes_fw-la &_o seminaria_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la duabns_fw-la â—atuâ—s_fw-la &_o una_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v baptizandi_fw-la parvulâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n &_o de_fw-fr aâ—is_fw-la multis_fw-la dogmatihus_fw-la non_fw-la aperte_fw-la scriptis_fw-la â—de_fw-la tamen_fw-la firmiter_fw-la deductis_fw-la stapleton_n relect_a princip_n fidei_fw-la cont
lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v by_o it_o and_o so_o be_v many_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o defend_v that_o she_o vow_v perpetual_a virginity_n by_o these_o word_n 34._o word_n luc._n 1._o 34._o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n that_o sunday_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a reply_n reply_n 14._o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n think_v that_o it_o be_v tipisied_a 13._o tipisied_a august_n epist_n 1_o 9_o add_v â—anâ—aâ—_n â—_o 13._o by_o the_o â—ight_a day_n appoint_v for_o circumcision_n and_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v call_v 10._o call_v revel_v 1._o 10._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o upon_o this_o ribâ—â—_n observe_v that_o i_o may_v oppose_v one_o jesuite_n to_o another_o that_o which_o this_o jesuite_n can_v see_v 1._o see_v videmus_fw-la hic_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sabbathi_o solemnitatem_fw-la mutatam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o dieâ—_n dominicum_fw-la riber_n in_o apoc._n c._n 1._o we_o see_v even_o here_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o find_v that_o day_n ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o 1._o for_o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o holy_a duty_n so_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n remigius_n primasius_n and_o many_o other_o expound_v that_o place_n and_o we_o find_v the_o observance_n of_o it_o 7._o it_o act._n â—0_n 7._o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o that_o day_n that_o easter_n day_n be_v celebrate_v always_o upon_o sunday_n 126._o reply_v pag._n 126._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o there_o be_v no_o day_n fit_a than_o sunday_n for_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v the_o observe_n of_o it_o upon_o sunday_n upon_o another_o day_n or_o upon_o any_o day_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o a_o custom_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o question_n 22._o question_n controversia_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la paschatis_fw-la diu_fw-la â—eterum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la exercuit_fw-la socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 22._o this_o question_n about_o easter_n day_n say_v socrates_n trouble_v the_o church_n a_o long_a while_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n unto_o which_o s._n john_n write_v plead_v his_o tradition_n for_o the_o 14._o day_n other_o church_n observe_v sunday_n allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o sunday_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n it_o be_v a_o comely_a order_n say_v constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v absent_a which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n north_n and_o south_n do_v observe_v and_o epiphanius_n say_v of_o the_o audian_o anacephal_a audian_o epiphan_n in_o anacephal_a they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o keep_v the_o passeover_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_n true_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n can_v reply_n reply_n possible_o have_v any_o sure_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o only_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n how_o will_v they_o know_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o &_o c_o how_o shall_v those_o heretic_n be_v disprove_v who_o deny_v the_o canticle_n the_o four_o gospel_n &_o c_o how_o shall_v those_o five_o gospel_n attribute_v unto_o thady_n thomas_n barnaby_n bartholomew_n and_o andrew_n be_v disprove_v &c_n &c_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n why_o then_o do_v he_o condemn_v such_o tradition_n 16._o such_o tradition_n we_o condemn_v not_o in_o the_o state_v of_o this_o question_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o we_o allow_v modum_fw-la tradendi_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n write_v word_n by_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n in_o this_o the_o jesuite_n not_o only_o bely_v our_o doctrine_n but_o also_o shrink_v from_o the_o question_n he_o shall_v prove_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n namely_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o all_o question_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v of_o say_v 9_o say_v aristot_n l._n 1._o topic._n c._n 9_o aristotle_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o 6._o that_o hebâ—_n 11._o 6._o will_v come_v to_o god_n must_v first_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n must_v first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o word_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v a_o most_o sure_a principle_n and_o to_o dispute_v of_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o this_o question_n if_o this_o question_n be_v give_v whether_o heaven_n cover_v all_o thing_n if_o the_o opponent_n shall_v argue_v thus_o it_o do_v not_o cover_v itself_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o cover_v all_o thing_n we_o will_v judge_v he_o a_o silly_a sophister_n the_o trifle_a jesuite_n dispute_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o discover_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o do_v not_o discover_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o point_n be_v except_v by_o the_o question_n itself_o for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v 27._o say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 27._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v down_o under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v down_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o so_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n declare_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v except_v it_o need_v not_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o good_a be_v to_o belove_a for_o itself_o so_o the_o first_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o say_v scent_n say_v aquinas_n in_o prologue_n in_o scent_n aquinas_n the_o scripture_n be_v account_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o yea_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o worthy_a of_o belief_n be_v like_o principle_n in_o a_o art_n which_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o learner_n must_v believe_v as_o 115._o as_o basil_n in_o psal_n 115._o bafill_v say_v so_o that_o in_o this_o disputation_n this_o must_v be_v datum_fw-la a_o thing_n grant_v and_o take_v pro_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o god_n august_n confessâ—l_n 6._o c._n 5._o hear_v they_o not_o say_v s._n augustine_n who_o demand_n how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v yet_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o answer_v this_o foolish_a demand_n and_o to_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o know_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o those_o argument_n which_o we_o find_v in_o they_o they_o need_v not_o testify_v for_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v as_o a_o pracognitum_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o bear_v witness_n for_o themselves_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o itself_o say_v 2._o say_v testis_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la bellarm_n the_o verb_n dei_fw-la â—_o 1_o c._n 2._o bellarmine_n dei_fw-la bellarmine_n humana_fw-la dicta_fw-la argumentis_fw-la &_o testibus_fw-la cgeâ—â—_n dâ—i_fw-la auâ—em_fw-la sermo_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la salvian_n de_fw-fr gubernatâ—_n dei_fw-la humane_a say_n say_v salvian_n need_v argument_n and_o witness_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o itself_o â—_o itself_o scotus_n in_o prolog_n in_o l._n 1._o send_v q._n â—_o scotus_n prove_v it_o by_o eight_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o
be_v lose_v contain_v only_o leviora_fw-la thing_n of_o little_a account_n 4_o account_n si_fw-mi canonici_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la libri_fw-la extitissent_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la depositi_fw-la sibi_fw-la traditi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la fidelis_fw-la custos_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6._o oh_o timoth_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la etc._n etc._n salmeron_n prolog_n 9_o caâ—_n 4_o if_o these_o book_n say_v salmeron_n have_v be_v canonical_a the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o that_o which_o god_n commit_v to_o she_o according_a to_o that_o oh_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o it_o can_v then_o stand_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v custes_n rotulorum_fw-la the_o keeper_n of_o god_n oracle_n that_o any_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v 1_o lose_v staplet_n defence_n occle_n author_n count_v whitak_n l._n 2._o c._n 1_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o never_o fail_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v stapleton_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o she_o shall_v lose_v a_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v lose_v a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o we_o may_v wrestle_v the_o jesuite_n with_o his_o wrestle_a argument_n let_v he_o answer_v this_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o church_n by_o her_o care_n have_v preserve_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o write_a word_n whole_a and_o entire_a so_o that_o not_o one_o book_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v but_o many_o volume_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v witness_v the_o five_o book_n which_o egesippus_fw-la write_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o which_o the_o 2._o the_o sect._n 2._o jesuite_n allege_v against_o we_o and_o the_o book_n write_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n neither_o be_v the_o jesuite_n able_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o particular_a tradition_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n with_o we_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o say_v remain_v whole_a &_o entire_a but_o part_n of_o their_o rule_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v and_o thus_o our_o doctrine_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o shift_n and_o cunning_a wind_n of_o this_o jesuite_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perfectio_fw-la integralis_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n not_o one_o book_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n perfectio_fw-la finalis_fw-la for_o the_o church_n not_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o one_o good_a work_n be_v there_o but_o it_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o one_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o prefer_v before_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o father_n yet_o because_o our_o adversary_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n give_v out_o that_o the_o father_n be_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v 39_o do_v joh._n 8._o 39_o that_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n we_o will_v therefore_o be_v content_a to_o put_v ourselves_o to_o be_v try_v by_o god_n and_o the_o country_n not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o father_n who_o verdict_n be_v return_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n vi_o wherein_o the_o jesuite_n produce_v senseless_a exception_n against_o the_o jury_n of_o the_o father_n give_v their_o verdict_n against_o he_o your_o master_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o disagree_v 135._o reply_v p._n 135._o from_o the_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n 1._o i_o can_v tell_v you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o manner_n sake_n that_o you_o lie_v notorious_o you_o read_v this_o on_o the_o backside_n of_o constantine_n his_o donation_n or_o of_o some_o of_o your_o golden_a legend_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o of_o our_o writer_n tell_v we_o so_o name_n one_o if_o you_o can_v among_o our_o many_o writer_n that_o do_v acknowledge_v our_o disagreement_n from_o the_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n and_o if_o you_o can_v we_o may_v easy_o judge_v how_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o you_o deal_v thus_o with_o our_o late_a writer_n this_o be_v but_o a_o jesuitical_a fiction_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o our_o writer_n in_o combat_v with_o you_o about_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v fight_v against_o you_o at_o this_o weapon_n and_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n these_o champion_n of_o the_o truth_n help_v to_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n this_o sort_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o tertullian_n be_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n concern_v who_o the_o answerer_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o earnest_a advocate_n for_o ritual_a tradition_n unwritten_a and_o for_o doctrinal_a tradition_n write_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuite_n this_o distinction_n of_o ritual_a and_o doctrinal_a tradition_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o true_a state_v of_o this_o question_n it_o discover_v the_o jesuites_n false_a state_v of_o this_o question_n of_o ritual_a tradition_n only_o and_o it_o show_v his_o folly_n in_o heap_v up_o a_o number_n of_o father_n defend_v ritual_a tradition_n unwritten_a for_o such_o be_v allow_v in_o our_o church_n but_o why_o serve_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n because_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v apostolical_a 135_o reply_v pag._n 135_o and_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o write_a word_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v there_o no_o ritual_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n to_o which_o you_o give_v the_o same_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o write_a word_n can_v those_o be_v apostolical_a or_o be_v they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o although_o all_o ritual_a tradition_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o write_a word_n all_o that_o the_o pope_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o his_o cathedral_n voice_n all_o that_o his_o majesty_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o his_o law_n and_o statute_n the_o authority_n of_o thing_n deliver_v may_v be_v different_a although_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o same_o author_n â—_o author_n sect._n 1_o devil_n â—_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o deliverer_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v may_v make_v the_o thing_n deliver_v more_o worthy_a of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a there_o may_v be_v a_o proposition_n believe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n deliver_v &_o yet_o the_o matter_n deliver_v may_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o tertullian_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n in_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o faith_n press_v he_o with_o answer_n the_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la 22._o negatiuè_fw-la tertul._n advers._fw-la hermog_v â—_o 22._o whether_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o any_o subject_a matter_n i_o have_v as_o yet_o read_v not_o where_o let_v those_o of_o hermogenes_n his_o shop_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o wâ—e_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o such_o as_o add_v or_o take_v away_o the_o jesuite_n paint_v out_o a_o answer_n unto_o this_o and_o colour_v it_o with_o false_a gloss_n as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v some_o relic_n out_o of_o hermogenes_n his_o paint_a shop_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o word_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o first_n this_o be_v no_o thing_n against_o we_o unless_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o 136._o reply_v pag._n 136._o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n only_o and_o none_o at_o all_o by_o scripture_n for_o what_o if_o he_o press_v the_o heretic_n hermogenes_n in_o one_o point_n with_o the_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la must_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o think_v all_o point_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o boy_n of_o the_o logic_n school_n do_v know_v that_o a_o inference_n universal_a be_v absurd_o deduce_v from_o particular_a premise_n have_v not_o the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o 126._o we_o pag._n 126._o they_o that_o deny_v unwritten_a tradition_n can_v have_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v the_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr the_o formal_a reason_n and_o only_o persuasive_a demonstration_n of_o a_o papist_n faith_n for_o although_o materiale_a fidei_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v be_v a_o write_a doctrine_n yet_o firmale_a fiaei_fw-la or_o ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o write_a word_n
christian_a people_n come_v by_o divine_a tradition_n 22._o in_o both_o these_o place_n leo_n write_v of_o ritual_a tradition_n as_o of_o set_v day_n of_o fast_v concern_v which_o we_o confess_v wiâ—h_n s._n augustine_n casul_n augustine_n â—â—ceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la jejunium_fw-la qâ—â—bus_fw-la autem_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteâ—â—ejunare_fw-la &_o qâ—bâ—â—o_v porteâ—_n praece_n to_o domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorâ—m_fw-la noâ—nâ—enio_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d aug._n câ—â—st_v â—â—_o ad_fw-la casul_n thâ—â—_n the_o duty_n of_o fast_v be_v common_a ded_fw-we but_o on_o what_o day_n we_o must_v fast_o and_o when_o we_o must_v not_o fast_o we_o find_v nâ—t_v this_o determine_v by_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o dâ—â—_n in_o this_o case_n may_v we_o conteâ—â—e_v the_o observance_n of_o aâ—y_n fast_v day_n no_o for_o if_o we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o such_o day_n be_v by_o tradition_n decree_v and_o by_o custom_n establish_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v authority_n in_o such_o a_o case_n remember_v always_o to_o distinguish_v these_o custom_n as_o leo_n there_o call_v they_o from_o god_n commandment_n and_o if_o leo_n speak_v any_o thing_n hyperbolical_o concern_v such_o ritual_a tradition_n we_o do_v excuse_v he_o because_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v they_o he_o strain_v his_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o argument_n to_o commend_v they_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o divine_a &_o apostolical_a tradition_n &_o whole_o take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n whereby_o he_o overthrow_v that_o know_a division_n of_o tradition_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a our_o adversary_n have_v need_v to_o excuse_v he_o in_o this_o the_o two_o subsequent_a testimony_n the_o one_o of_o chrysâ—stome_n the_o other_o of_o epiphantus_n be_v â—1_n be_v chrysoâ—â—_n sect_n 3._o divis_n aâ—_n epiphan_n sect._n 2._o divis_n â—1_n already_o answer_v i_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o he_o object_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n 7â—_n mystery_n epiphan_n hâ—res_v 76._o it_o be_v haeres_fw-la 7â—_n the_o 149._o reply_v p._n 149._o church_n perform_v this_o necessary_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n and_o who_o may_v dissolve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v tâ—ught_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o without_o writing_n &_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n have_v inviolable_a statute_n lay_v up_o in_o she_o which_o may_v not_o be_v break_v 23._o the_o mâ—aning_n of_o epiphanius_n in_o this_o place_n be_v most_o evident_o declare_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a primate_n in_o his_o 23â—_n his_o pag._n 23â—_n answer_n such_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v general_o use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n want_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o consirme_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n pray_v for_o oâ—esiphâ—rus_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a 18._o dead_a 2._o tim._n 1._o 18._o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n but_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v use_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o scripture_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o primitive_a church_n deny_v purgatory_n and_o yet_o hold_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o our_o adversary_n hold_v 91._o hold_v aquinas_n contgent_fw-fr l._n 4._o c_o 91._o that_o if_o purgatory_n be_v not_o admit_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a i_o need_v not_o light_v my_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n to_o this_o truth_n for_o the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o article_n the_o doctrine_n how_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v pray_v for_o differ_v from_o the_o practice_n in_o pray_v for_o they_o at_o such_o a_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n epiphanius_n write_v of_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o &_o for_o not_o observe_v of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n he_o condemn_v aerius_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v the_o church_n do_v perform_v this_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n and_o who_o may_v dissolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o we_o have_v 10._o have_v sect._n 4._o divis_n 10._o show_v former_o so_o here_o we_o see_v it_o again_o this_o practice_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v place_v by_o epiphanius_n among_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v without_o writing_n these_o be_v not_o the_o tradition_n against_o which_o we_o bend_v our_o force_n cassiodorus_n also_o read_v this_o lessâ—n_n 1_o lessâ—n_n cassiod_n instil_v divin_fw-fr l._n 1_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v to_o 150._o reply_v pag._n 150._o mount_v up_o into_o the_o height_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o approve_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a ladder_n of_o jacobs_n vision_n 24._o we_o have_v ascend_v so_o high_a upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o the_o father_n approve_a exposition_n that_o we_o descry_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o tradition_n this_o ladder_n say_v cassiodorus_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o behold_v the_o pope_n sit_v on_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n to_o overturn_a all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o yea_o all_o the_o father_n &_o the_o scripture_n too_o have_v he_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o exposition_n he_o give_v of_o scripture_n though_o it_o cross_v the_o sense_n the_o father_n give_v yet_o say_v 7._o say_v cusin_n ad_fw-la â—o_o 〈◊〉_d epist_n 7._o cusâ—nus_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v because_o the_o sense_n run_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n 150._o reply_v p._n 150._o s._n basil_n persuade_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o basil_n hâ—â—_n coâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n terrify_v thou_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v this_o lessâ—n_n the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v it_o the_o father_n have_v observe_v it_o and_o the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v it_o 25._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o s._n basil_n proove_v and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v separate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n say_v he_o let_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n terrify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v terrify_v the_o jesuite_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v this_o lessâ—n_n john_n 14._o 26._o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v it_o &_o write_v it_o 1._o john_n 5._o 7._o s._n basil_n observe_v it_o in_o the_o word_n precedent_n by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o math._n 28._o 19_o and_o all_o god_n saint_n be_v ready_a to_o confirm_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n he_o be_v a_o arch-haereticke_a &_o deserve_v the_o stake_n rather_o than_o a_o answer_n that_o account_v it_o not_o write_v doctrine_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o 61_o of_o basil_n epist_n 61_o basil_n and_o of_o 67._o of_o hormisd_a epist_n 67._o hormisda_n apply_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n despise_v apostolical_a tradition_n sell_v the_o invention_n of_o upstart_n have_v none_o of_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v commend_v be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o arrogancy_n that_o we_o imagine_v that_o all_o judgement_n of_o heaveâ—_n and_o earth_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o our_o opinion_n that_o worldly_a wisdom_n detest_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n domineâ—reth_v in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n 26._o s._n paul_n describe_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o these_o property_n 3_o property_n â—_o tim._n 3._o 3_o they_o be_v false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o jesuite_n they_o be_v always_o false_a accuser_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o detract_n stander_a &_o carp_a moâ—us_n shall_v accuse_v we_o thus_o false_o nero_n set_v rome_n on_o fire_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n
this_o our_o adversary_n enlarge_v unto_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o that_o of_o s._n hierome_n which_o the_o jesuite_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v it_o that_o mary_n do_v marry_v after_o she_o be_v deliver_v we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o 11._o the_o father_n provoke_v their_o adversary_n unto_o scripture_n only_o not_o only_o in_o doubtful_a question_n not_o determine_v but_o likewise_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v this_o point_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o about_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n about_o the_o same_o point_n provoke_v 14_o provoke_v august_n count_v maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 14_o he_o unto_o scripture_n only_o the_o iesuit_n instance_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n when_o s._n hierome_n write_v against_o helvidius_n why_o then_o do_v the_o jesuite_n insert_v it_o into_o his_o 126._o his_o ag_n 126._o catalogue_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o as_o julius_n rugerius_fw-la once_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n protonotary_n observe_v canoniâ—is_n observe_v ill_n ruger_n de_fw-fr lib._n canoniâ—is_n a_o tradition_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v believe_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o when_o the_o father_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o abominable_a imposture_n 169._o reply_v p._n 169._o of_o the_o heretic_n who_o â—athered_v upon_o the_o apostle_n execrable_a tradition_n our_o adversary_n make_v use_v of_o this_o against_o such_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o throughout_o all_o nation_n have_v evermore_o observe_v 12._o we_o admit_v all_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n be_v as_o execrable_a and_o abominable_a as_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o those_o heretic_n and_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n as_o the_o father_n do_v to_o cry_v ouâ—_n against_o such_o tradition_n these_o be_v the_o fraudulent_a invention_n by_o which_o these_o tradition-monger_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o verdict_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v against_o unwritten_a doctrine_n who_o fraud_n and_o craftiness_n do_v â—like_o wise_a appear_v in_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o as_o we_o have_v discover_v in_o the_o state_v of_o this_o question_n wheresoever_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n tradition_n mean_v thereby_o eiâ—her_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n or_o the_o matter_n deliver_v either_o ritual_a tradition_n unwritten_a or_o doctrinal_a tradition_n write_v all_o those_o place_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o thâ—_n sense_n most_o senseless_o and_o deceitful_o they_o produce_v for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n tradition_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o write_a word_n in_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o for_o their_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n by_o preach_v or_o by_o practice_n or_o for_o the_o church_n delivery_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o of_o write_a doctrine_n either_o express_o write_v or_o by_o consequence_n deduce_v or_o deliver_v in_o a_o unwritten_a form_n of_o word_n or_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n or_o for_o unwritten_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n use_v by_o the_o church_n all_o such_o place_n they_o allege_v against_o we_o for_o their_o papistical_a tradition_n we_o confess_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o reply_n that_o 170._o reply_v pag._n 170._o the_o condition_n of_o be_v write_v or_o not_o write_v belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o precept_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n and_o therefore_o if_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v deliver_v we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v such_o thing_n or_o no_o prove_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o your_o unwritten_a doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o the_o jesuite_n propound_v three_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o this_o 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la 2._o by_o the_o daily_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o by_o the_o write_a attestation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a doctor_n his_o 1._o rule_n be_v thus_o square_v see_v our_o adversary_n have_v 170_o reply_v pag._n 170_o no_o other_o warrant_n for_o the_o write_a word_n but_o the_o continual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o unwritten_a word_n why_o do_v they_o not_o embrace_v the_o same_o 13._o if_o we_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o other_o we_o will_v embrace_v it_o for_o the_o write_a word_n we_o have_v more_o sure_a ground_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v 16_o have_v sect._n 4._o diu._n 16_o show_v but_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o continual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n throroughout_v all_o age_n produce_v if_o you_o can_v the_o continual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n for_o adore_v of_o image_n for_o deny_v the_o cup_n and_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n and_o marriage_n unto_o priest_n to_o prove_v unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la for_o they_o account_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n a_o unwritten_a tradition_n this_o be_v to_o prove_v obscurum_fw-la per_fw-la obscurius_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o continual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n howsoever_o we_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n exceptis_fw-la semper_fw-la excipiendis_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_a church_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n who_o fame_n be_v crack_v and_o â—he_n be_v â—mficti_fw-la praviâ—_n tenax_fw-la the_o case_n be_v she_o own_o and_o she_o must_v not_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o she_o own_o cause_n 9_o cause_n aug_n epist_n 9_o if_o one_o false_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v s._n augustine_n what_o authority_n can_v there_o be_v in_o they_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o one_o false_a tradition_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o then_o what_o authority_n can_v there_o be_v in_o her_o testimony_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v believe_v the_o jesuite_n may_v spare_v his_o labour_n in_o prove_v it_o but_o it_o can_v beget_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a assurance_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o that_o i_o may_v easy_o answer_v his_o question_n what_o deposition_n of_o witness_n i_o pray_v 170._o reply_v p._n 170._o you_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o authentical_a then_o though_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o â—ure_a word_n holy_a man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o their_o affirmation_n make_v a_o thing_n probable_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a so_o certain_a as_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la â—ubesse_fw-la falsam_fw-la the_o scripture_n affirmation_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a demonstration_n and_o now_o have_v make_v our_o exception_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o continual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o uniform_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o 170._o reply_v p._n 170._o thousand_o chair_n and_o episcopal_a succession_n derive_v without_o any_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o of_o many_o million_o of_o subordinate_a church_n through_o the_o which_o as_o through_o so_o many_o conduit_n pipe_n ordain_v assist_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o effect_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o a_o great_a uniformity_n sliden_fw-mi and_o â—â—owen_v through_o all_o age_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voâ—ce_n of_o jacob_n but_o